Skip to main content

Full text of "Millsaps Collegian, 1902"

See other formats



Jackson, Mississippi 39210 








. No. 








Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 


IDEAL LOCATION, combining- all the advantag-es of the 
>'i^ city with the healthful conditions and immunities of the 
country. Convenient to electric car line. 

Literary and Law Departments Otter Special Advantages. 


TF. B. MURE AH, President. 

i ii imiimiiiim i iiii i i i m iiii iiiiiiiii i 

: Vol. 4 JACKSON, MISS,, OCTOBER, 1901 No. 1 

I I I I 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 11 1 l't-»f ^ ^ V^^ ^^ dV A^^WAV^^V. 

The Political Isolation of the South. 

speech delivered by IVf/i. L. Duren in the Mississippi Oratorical 
Contest, Meridian, May j, and in Souther 71 Iiiterstate Contest, 
Monteagle, Tcnn., July 26, igoi. 

[It is provided in the constitution of the Missississippi State Oratorical Asso- 
ciation that the representatives of the colleges shall have their speeches published 
in their respective college journals some time during the year succeeding the contest ] 

Commerce of products, of actions and of ideas is the 
vitalizing and energ-izing- force of a people's existence, but 
isolation symbolizes stagnation and decay. 

By the political isolation of the South is meant that 
result brought about by its persistent support of one po- 
litical party regardless of its principles or its leadership, 
a state of affairs that arose from unusual social conditions 
rather than from matters of governmental and economic 
concern. As a result of this the South, though represent- 
ing one-third of the political power of a representive de- 
mocracy, and though its genius contributed so much to 
the nation's foundation and growth, has been deprived of 
its potential influence for more than thirty years. 

For a long time the Southern people were unconscious 
of this isolation, but in the result of the last presidential 
election the intelligent and thinking element of them real- 
izes, as never before, that the poilitical isolation of the 
South is one of the gravest problems, not only of Southern, 
\but of American life as well. That the South stood alone in 
le support of Mr. Bryan reveals the fact that a change in 
le policy and politics of the past is necessary if this 




section is ever to be reclothed with power. The question 
of responsibility for this isolation is not the question of 
paramount importance. Eternity alone can be the arbiter 
of that. But It is the result of it that should concern us 
most, for the political choice of the South in national elec- 
tions has not been more certain than the results of this 
isolation have been disastrous to Southern life and 
Southern institutions. 

It has resulted in an unequal and an unfair distribu- 
tion of national appropriations, of official patronage and of 
high official honors. The Republican party, being denied 
recognition in the South, feels that it is under no obligation 
to the South, and as a consequence, no appropriations 
therefor are made beyond the limits of national necessity. 
It honors no Southern man with high official position, and 
the patronage that unavoidably falls to the South is given 
to men with the very lowest conception of office. Such 
patronage is a curse rather than a blessing. 

The Democratic party, assured of the support of the 
South, feels that its success or the continuation of its 
official tenure depends upon securing doubtful states. 
Hence, that portion of patronage that fairly belongs to the 
South goes to quiet the clamors of rapacious spoil-seekers 
of the North. Since the Civil Vv^ar the South has not been 
given a candidate for either place on the national ticket, 
nor have hardl}^ more than six Southern men been placed 
in high official positions. In the matter of appropriations 
the Democratic party is bound by its cardinal doctrine of 
opposition to improvements at government expense, as 
well as by these other questions of expediency, to a policy 
that allows no awards to the South. 

Isolation has bad its effect upon the industrial and 
commercial development of the South. The greatness of 
any country depends largely upon the development of it' 
industrial and commercial possibilities. A.s to varietv 
the natural endowments of the South are not equalled ^i 


any other section of America. The larg'e supply of build- 
in j; materials and of the raw products for food and clothing- 
make it possible for it to be the most independent section 
of our country. But the war left the South stripped of all 
developed resource, while the sense of its political isolation 
and the disposition of the Southern legislator to lay op- 
pressive taxation upon every enterprise that sought to 
gain foothold in the S uth, have repelled all advances ot 
Northern capital. As a result, the spirit of enterprise has 
fled to a friendlier clime and our resources have been 
locked from the world, yes, even from ourselves 

Commerce goes hand in hand with industrial develop- 
ment and is a never failing indication of progress or 
decline. From census statistics we find that the approxi- 
mate value of Southern textile industries is but one-twelfth 
that of the same industries in the states north of the Ohio 
and east of the Mississippi. In miles of railway the South 
has but one-third as much as the same territor}', and in 
ocean commerce it dwindles into insignificance. The ma- 
terial greatness of the South v/ill be determined finally by 
its commercial and industrial power, but the g-reatest fac- 
tors and elements of modern industrialism are yet com- 
paratively inoperative in the South. So long- as the South 
remains strictly agricultural, just so long VvmII it fall short 
of 'its possibilities and New England will place in bank 
stock the riches that, but for the gathering, belongs to 
the South. 

When real industrial development stirs the South, 
then transportation facilities will be increased. Rivers 
and harbors will be improved. The Nicaraguan Canal 
will no longer be the subject of diplomatic controversy 
and congressional investigation, a thing existing only in 
the minds of civil engineers. Industrial life starving for 
sustenance silences antagonism. The absolute need of 
a country outweighs every question of cost or of technical 


We consider last the gravest of the evil^ which have 
resulted from this abnormal political condition, the ten- 
dency toward intellectual decay. I say the gravest evil 
because it tends to lower the standard of citizenship, and 
thus undermine our civilization and strike at the very 
foundation of our country. The unfailing support of one 
political party by the Southern people precludes an active 
political campaign with all its educating power. No reputa- 
ble Republican paper exists in the South. As a result of 
these conditions a great majority of the Southern people 
are left without the means of forming an intelligent opinion 
upon questions of the greatest economic importance, and 
slowly but surely the character of Southern citizenship 

These are some of the ills wought by the political 
isolation of the South. These are some of the conditions 
that the Southern man of the present generation must face 
today, and must continue to face so long as the South 
remains thus isolated. 

How shall the evils of Southern isolation be remedied? 
Disease is more easily found than cured. But if I offer no 
remedy for my country's ills, I have enumerated them in 
vain. The remedy lies in the development of political 
nationality, a new political alignment by which we shall be 
able to express ourselves upon national issues ,be entitled 
to just and fair consideration regardless of what party 
succeeds, and be honored for following the lead of thought 
rather than despised for being enslaved to tradition. 

I make no war upon the Democratic party I shall 
always honor it for the manner in which it championed 
the cause of the white man in the South, I plead not for 
party, but for independence. The time has come when we 
must be no longer Southern, butnational in thought and 
action. The interest and security of our national; future 
demand the realization of the unmeasured possibilities of 
the South. 


The future of the South itself, as a live and prosperous 
country, demands that there shall be a development of 
national fellow-feeling that shall aid in the solution of the 
problems peculiar to the South. 

The very ripeness of the time make political indepen- 
dence the reasonable solution. We are not concerned 
with the question as to whether the negro shall be 
colonized, or whether he will be swept away by the attri- 
tion of the ages. He is an intregal part of Southern civili- 
zation, and as such his political bounds are fixed. He is a 
political cipher and we are free from the terrors of negro 
domination. Every statute for federal supervision of 
elections has been sweptaway. The ForceBillandtheparty 
that championed it were punished with crushing defeat. 
The intelligent and conservative citizen of the North will 
not be silent while the vicious politician, Draco-like, writes 
a statute in Southern blood. 

The application of this remedy means better govern- 
ment for the South. Men can never safely depend upon 
others to supply them benevolently with good govern- 
ment. No government is good unless it is free, and self 
government only is free government. So long as the 
South remains isolated the North will govern it, and the 
character of its government will be determined by the 
passions and prejudices of the ruling element. 

The nation's exigency demands the remedy. This is 
an age of achievement and international struggle. The 
close of the Spanish war left us masterof a thousand islands. 
With this acquisition comes the old problem of colonial gov- 
ernment, that problem which sapped the strength of the 
proudest nations of antiquity, and which today engages the 
best and most serious thought of the world. The nation 
calls for the resouces and conservatism of the South, 

In the last place duty demands the remedy, Tacitus 
says, "I hold it to be the office of history to rescue virtue 
from oblivion, and to save men from base words and deeds 


through fear of posthumous infamy." No less is it true 
of the moral purpose of hist ry now. In the development 
of this beautiful and splendidly endowed Southland, 
what our fathers were unable to accomplish on acc>unt of 
sectional prejudices and all the other limiting" environ- 
ments of their time, they have left to us of a friendlier age 
to achieve. With this task they have left the record of 
their successes and their failures to guide us in the final 
solution of the problem. Shall the South, endowed with 
far-sighted intelligence and reverent conservatism, pos- 
sessor of material resources that might save the nation in 
time of peril, shall it ignore the history of that thirty years 
of isolation ? Shall the South barter its own rights and 
the heritage of posterity for the sake of allegiance to a 
vain and fruitless tradition? I appeal to the young men of 
the South to look back at those whose forms live only in the 
glow of memory, those whose sense of honor was the court 
of last appeal, and those who had the courage of th^ir con- 
victions; I appeal to them to remember that, while we are 
the inheritors of their scars, likewise are we the inheritor 
of every virtuethatthey possessed. TheSouth istoogreatto 
waste its energies upon that partisan who would clothe an 
ignorant race with the most sacred right of American civ- 
ilization in the hope that he might make the South Repub- 
lican forever. Neither can it afford to waste its energies 
with that other equally determined partisan who, for more 
than thirty years, has made it absolutely and unbrokenly 
Democratic. The fate of men in the past and the old 
South standard of manhood demand that we who have 
learned the need of the hour and the promise of the future, 
do not parley with conscience. The righteous demands 
of posterity forbid that we should dally with duty. In 
this generation the thinking man of the South who realizes 
that his day of service is far spent, thinks of the op-ning 
decades of the twentieth century with sorrowful vearn- 
ings. He realizes the mighty unfolding of the possibilities 


of the South that the beginning of that century shall 
record, and remembers that the limitations of his life pre- 
clude the possibility of his sharing in the glory of its 
accomplishment, or even of witnessing the splendor of 
that day. O, let the young men of the South catch the 
inspiration of the hour! Then shall this glorious 
union, our fathers' and ours, sa}' of the loyal and imper- 
ishable South. 

"The hopes and fears ot all the years 
Are met in thee tonight." 

Four Lilies. 

By W. A. Williams, Jacksoti, Miss. 

Although Ralph James had been in New York for only 
a short time, he had already acquired some little reputation 
as an artist. He had exhibited several pictures in a prom- 
inent art store, and three of them had sold well, one 
receiving special mention in the art department of one of 
the more prominent papers. He had fitted up a small, 
though inviting room in the upper story of an of6.ce build- 
ing, which he boyishly called his Palias de Art. Indeed, 
had it been named with reference to its furnishings, it 
might have been called almost anything; for in it were all 
the little souvenirs and mementoes collected by a college 
boy during a four years' course, comprising character 
sketches, cartoons, old pipes, college banners, fraternity 
emblems, and the like, almost without number. Things 
that within themselves were of no value at all, but the 
memory of little incidents clustering around them often 
caused a smile to play over Ralph's face as he glanced at 
them around his room. 

During his college days Ralph learned to love the 
study of human nature in all its phases. He studied it, 
not solely because he loved it, but partly because some day 
he expected to put it to some good purpose in his art. To 


him no art was so beautiful as that which striking-ly 
portrayed some human characteristic — a kind of teach- 
ing art. 

Since he had come to New York his field of observation 
had greatly widened. Often would he tramp through some 
of the lower parts of the city studying the ways of semi- 
depraved humanity. 

It was on one of these not infrequent tramps down in 
the heart of China town, laie one evening, that he chanced 
to see, just overhead, a blazing sign in Chinese characters, 
and just beneath it the following English translation: 
"Woo Ching, Dealer in Chinese Curios." He instinctively 
stopped, for he had a habit of looking through such shops 
hoping to find something of interest to add to his already 
unique collection. 

On entering he found that this shop was somewhat 
above the average of its kind. There was an atmosphere 
of cleanliness about the place not at all characteristic of 
the average Chinese curio shop. -A little Chinese girl came 
meeting I'im, dressed in a pretty flowing Chinese gown, 
and with velvety black eyes. 

"Wante someping? " she politely questioned. Ralph 
almost forgot himself for the moment, but managed to tell 
her that he wanted to see some curios. 

She quickly placed before him a dozen or more things, 
the names of which are only known to a Chinaman, and 
began to explain to him in Chinese-English the interest 
attaching to this and that. 

He looked at them mechanically for a moment, but soon 
found that just now he was not so much interested in curios 
as some other things. The something that did interest 
him, howevei", was in the shop, and that was Woo Ling, 
the pretty little Chinese girl. Something in her face 
appealed strongly to his artistic temperament and he 
could not help looking at her. Woo Ling's face flushed 


prettily under his admiring- gaze, and she timidly dropped 
her head. 

Ralph paid her for something which he afterward 
found to be a Chinese battle sword, and continued his 
tramp. He had not gone far before he looked back, and 
there, standmg in the door way, was Woo Ling looking 
after him. 

What caused him to look back, and why she had 
attracted him, he could only explain by the facts that she 
was beautiful and that there was something in her manner 
which pleased him; and she had come to the door to watch 
him too. I'll drop by there again, he thought to himself. 

That night, in his room, as the smoke lazily floated from 
his bull-dog pipe, towards the ceiling, Ralph James was 
dreaming of a pretty little black eyed girl way down in 
China town. In a short while he went again to the curio 
shop, not specially to buy curios, but then, that was the 
excuse that would have been givena friend had he been 
questioned on the subject. 

As he entered Woo Ling again greeted him with a 
pretty oriental smile, as she came from behind a bnnch of 
palms in the rear of the shop, where she had been tending 
apot of pansies. Queer things, thoughtRalph, for aChinese 
girl to be working with, but then she was not like other 
girls of her race, in some respects at least. He insisted 
that she go ahead with her flowers, and that he be allowed 
to look on. He stood watching her intently, as she 
cautiously moved the dirt around the tender plants, and 
then gently sprinkled them with refreshing water. She's 
an artist in that line, thought he. He chatted interest- 
ingly with her for soaie moments about her flowers admir- 
ing this one and that oae. There was another pot of 
pansies near by, blooming beautifully, and Woo Lmg 
plucked a number of them, arranged them in a bouquet, 
and pinned them on the lapel of his coat. She stepped 
back apace, and turning her little head slightly to one side 
said: "They looke nice on my friend!" 


As she looked at them Ralph thoug-ht what a beautiful 
modelshe would make for a painting-, and straightway asKed 
her if he mig-ht make a portrait of tier. She did notg-ivehim 
an immediate answer, but looked away off and heaved a 
little sigh. In her heart how she wished she could, but 
what would Woo Ching- say. He would beat her at the very 
sugg-estion of such a thing. 

"Woo Ching no let me," she answered. "Wish me 

'• He is your father, yes, I see." 

"But 'he need know nothing of it," argued Ralph 
shortly. "You can just come to my studio any time you 
get a chance and give me a few sittings. 1 will finish it 
and come and tell you when it is done. I am going to 
look for you," he said, and stepped out just in time to 
save Woo Ling a few licks for talking to a "foreign devil" 
for her old father was just coming in. 

"He was gone," she said to herslf, "before I could tell 
him that I could not come. Woo Ching beat rr.e." Her 
little heart beat partly wath delight and partly for fear. 
Delight at the thought of having her artist friend make a 
picture of her, and fear lest she should suffer if she did. 
But the temptation was too great. 

The next evening Ralph heard a gentle tap on his 
door, and on opening it there stood Woo Ling in a pretty 
silk gown, smiling with delight, her face flushed wdth 
excitement. "Islippe off," she eagerly told him. "Hurry 
so I can get back 'fore Woo Ching miss me." 

"You are a little brick, you are," Ralph laughingly 
told her, and began hastily to arrange his easel for the 
first sitting; and set about the task to which they both had 
looked forward with so much anxiety. 

The first sitting was necessarily a little bng, for he 
had todoas much as possible at a sitting so as not to require 
any more than necessary, for he realized the risk his little 
subject took every time she came. She seemed toget a 


little restless before he finished, but in time it was over, 
and Ralph viewed his work with a degree of satisfaction. 
"I am not going to let you see it until I have finished it," 
he told her. After some protestations she agreed, and 
hastened back home to await the next time. 

Ralph worked diligently at the picture for the next 
two days, because he was interested in it, and because he 
had an idea that Woo Ling would wait no longer than 
necessary to come again. And it was not long overtime 
either before he heard that little knock on the door, which 
he immediately recognized as hers. Everything was ready 
for w^ork this time, and it did not take long to get started. 
There were three large white lilies on the table in the 
room, and Ralph's taste for the artistic soon decided that 
they would add to the beauty of the picture. He, there- 
fore, gave them to her, and arranging her position, imme- 
diately began work. 

Thus it was that the picture came to assume its 
definite shape. The last sitting had been made, and it 
only awaited the artist's finishing touches, when Woo 
Ling should have her first look. 

The nearer finished it was the more highly pleased 
was Ralph with his work, but he was anxious to know 
what she would think of it. 

At last it was finished and Woo Ling was sent for, and 
soon was heard again the little famili:-r tap, but this time 
there might have been detected m it a sound of eagerness. 
She entered, and there before her on the easel was the 
completed picture, entirely hidden by its covering. 

'' Take off quick, " she cried. 

Ralph, not having the heart to hold her in suspense 
longer, raise the covering and there it was, with the title 
"Four Lillies " just beneath it. 

They each gazed at it in complete silence for some 
moments, Ralph, now and then, watching the expression on 
her face as she scanned the picture over and over. Soon her 


eyes rested on the two words at the bottom, which she made 
out from the little English that she knew. 

She looked at them, then at the picture, and at the title 
again. She gave him a questioning glance, and ventured 
to say, 

"My friend make a mistake; one, two, three lilies, 


•? " 

"Can't you see the fourth?" answered Ralph. "Those 
are yours and this is mine," pointing to her picture. "One 
two, three, four," and he placed a kiss on her little lips, as 
she looked up at him sweetly. 

" Four lilies, don't you see?" 

It was Sunday night. 

And the moon shone bright, 

As we sat in the shade of a tree, 
While Kid Cupid played. 
Around in the shade, 

And shot darts at "my love and me." 

When suddenly she gasped, 
And my arm she grasped, 

(You may laugh, but it is no joke); 
Then came a cry, 
A scream and a sigh, 

A thud — for the hammock broke. 

Lives of great men all remind us. 
We may gain an honored place. 

And, like Hobson, leave behind us. 
Lip-prints on some sweet girl's face. 

I I 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 , ; 


; : Vol. 4 October 1901 No. 1 ; ; 


PnbllsUed by the Students of MlUsaps College. 

'W. L. Daren, Editor-in-Chief. AV. A. WUUams, Literary Editor. 

Alumni Editor. J. K. Countlss, Associate Editor. 

C. A. Alexander, Local Editor. 

DeWltt C. Enochs, Business 3Ianager. 

O. W. Bradley and W, C. Bowman, Assistants. 

Remittances and business coriimumcations should be sent to DeWitt Enochs, 
Business Manager. Matter intended for publication should be sent to 
W. L. Daren, Editor in Chief. 


Subscription, per annum, SI. 00. Two Copies, per annum, SI. 50. 

With this issue The Collegian passes into new hands. 
No one feels more sensibly the weakness of humanit}^ nor 
is there one more conscious of personal limitations, than 
the editor, who, with this issue of The Collegian, under- 
takes the arduous task of guiding its course during the 
session just begun. 

The experiences of the three short years of The 
Collegian's life have been many and varied, but, as a foun- 
dation upon which to rest an editorial policy, they are lim- 
ited. Thus, left to supplement precedent from individual 
resources, it seems that an}^ weakness must indeed be an 
ominous portent. However, it is our purpose to take a 


conservative view of every question, when that conserva- 
tism does not require the surrender of conviction. 

We hope and believe that, with the help o^ a competent 
staff, the hearty co-operation of the faculty and students, 
and the charity of our friends, we shall be able to make 
The Colleg-ian better than it has ever been, and in addition 
to retaining- its old friends, win for it many new ones. 

The growth of Millsaps College is without a parallel 
in the history of schools for higher education in Missis- 
sippi. Its first session began September 29, 1892. At the 
beginning of this first session the facilities of the College, 
as one would naturally expect, were very limited. It is 
true that the endowment was about the same as now, but 
there was no Law department, and but one building- for 
practically all purposes. 

This state of affairs was not to be of lonp- duration. 
A gymnasium and the Webster Science Hall were soon 
added. During the last session the new and well-equipped 
James Observatory was erected, and with the beginning 
of this, the closing year of its first decade, the College has 
taken steps to secure a commodious dormitory, which will 
make it one of the best equipped institutions in the South. 
Such is the story of its material growth. 

Its growth in influence has not been less noticeable 
than the material growth. Daring the first session one 
hundred and fifty students were enrolled, and although 
Jackson has been twice scourged with fever epidemics 
and as many times with smallpox, the influence has 
grown. A Law department has been added, and at the 
end of the first decade Millsaps College enters the contest 
for patronage with equipments and facilities that make it 
a formidable rival More than two hundred and twenty 
students have already enrolled for this session. 

If the College, in its infancy, has been able to meet its 
competitors with such limited facilities, and has thus 


lived and prospered through all the afiiictions of its earlier 
years, it is surely a demonstration of the wisdom dis- 
played in its organization and location. 

Who can say what wonderful things the next decade 
of Miilsap's history will tell? This much is certain: the 
future is secure, and Millsaps College is destined to be a 
potent factor in shaping the future of Mississippi. 

It seems that some of the secretaries of the Missis- 
sippi Inter-Collesfiate Oratorical Association have been 
guilty of gross neglect of duty. An examination of the 
record book of the association biings to light the facts, 
that no record of the proceedings of the first and fourth 
meetings has been kept; that of the proceedings of the 
third meeting only the tally-sheet used in the election of 
of&cers remains; and that the "honor roll," which the con- 
stitution says shall be kept, has been ignored. 

This state of things should not be, for as these men go 
out from College their names are forgotten, and if not en- 
tirely forgotten, information concerning them is hard to 
get. The time may come, indeed, we think is at hand, 
when the Association will need to know the names of every 
member from the organization to the present time. 

Aside from the Association's possible need, its very 
dignity demands that an accurate record of the business 
of each and every meeting be kept, according to the regu- 
lations prescribed. 

This matter is not mentioned for the purpose of 
bringing reproach upon those officers who failed to do 
their duty, but that such neglect may never occur again. 

We have no intention to endorse, as a whole, the offi- 
cial conduct of President Roosevelt, for some parts show 
the marks of gross indiscretion, and we do not even wish 
that such parts may be regarded with the least degree of 
tolerance ; but his announcement of the intention to ap- 


point Republicans in the South when suitable men could 
be found in that party, but when such could not be found 
to appoint gold Democrats, as in the appointment of ex- 
Governor Jones, of Alabama, is to say the least, a praise- 
worthy purpose. 

It is a hopeful sign when individual character is made 
the prime qualification for office and politics an after con- 

Such a radical departure in the matter of distributing- 
honors puts a premium upon good character and will have 
a tendency to develop the individuality of men. It will 
also prove eifective in breaking down partisan narrowness 
and unifying the discordant elements of our country. 

We believe that President Roosevelt's adoption of 
this policy should be and will be commended by every 
man, North and South, whose judgment is based upon in- 
telligent thought, rather than preconceived ideas. 

jg^ The Collegian's staff respectfully ask that you will 

look over the list of advertisers and remember that they 
are our patrons. Then, as a mark of appreciation, show 
a like liberality to them. They make the publication of 
this magazine possible. 


Upon assumming the duties and responsibilities 
attached to this department, the editor feels that he will 
be expected to keep apace with the literary world, and 
that his duty shall be to call attention to the happenings in 
this field, of special interest to college students of litera- 
ture. To undertake to give anything like a complete 
review of a month's literature would be assuming the task 
of the literary editor of a modern monthly magazine. This 
is obviously impracticable, we may say impossible. Hence, 
our reviews will be somewhat condensed in form. 

After forty-five years' service Mr. Austin Dobson has 
retired from his post as principal of the London Board of 
Trade. For a long time it has been known to the public 
that this commonplace work was distasteful to him. How- 
ever, it has had a certain advantage in that he has been 
able to give us only of his very best work. In this country 
Mr. Dobson is thought of as being one of the most gifted 
of all the lighter poets. We are, be it said to our dis- 
credit, prone to ignore the fact that he is one of the most 
admirable of literary historians. There are few people 
who know the history of eighteenth century literature as 
he does. We understand that he expects to devote hi3 
entire time in the future to literary work. He contem" 
plates giving his early attention to a life of Samuel Rich- 
ardson. Much is expected of this work. 

Mr. Kester may be catalogued among the young men 
of less than thirty who have given to the world a good 
"first book." Although born in New Jersey, Mr. Kester 
has spent much of his time in the South. All the more 
reason why we should and do feel an interest in this young 


author. The scene of his story is laid in a small lumber 
town in Michigan, and many of the incidents have been 
drawn from actual occurances. Mr. Kester has done con- 
siderable newspaper work, notably on the Irving Bachelor 
Syndicate, which, it may added, is now detunct. At 
present he is living in an old historic mansion in Virginia, 
just a short distance from Washington. 

In all the flood of novels that is being poured indis- 
criminately upon the public at the present, it is hard to 
find any ground upon which we may rest and be sure of 
our footing. No man can tell what ones will be read ten 
years from now. There are some good things and some 
bad things about them with hardly an exception, and the 
latter is often far in excess. Probably the most popular 
class of the novels just now is what may be called the 
"Historical Romances." What can be easier than for a 
skilled novel writer to appropriate a bit of romantic history, 
and, by exercising his imaginative faculties just a bit, 
weave out a story that makes a very pleasant time-killer. 
Many works of this class are well worth the reading, for 
they contain bits of personal history that can hardl}' be 
found elsewhere, but, notwithstanding all this, we can't 
help but think the time would be better spent in reading 
something of just a little higher order. Now, we are not 
among those who think that the good books have all been 
written and therefore none are forthcoming, but a mighty 
culling could be indulged in with no serious damage to the 
world's choice literature. 

The phenominal success of some of the recently pop- 
ular novels seems to have had quite an undesiarble effect 
upon their authors. Of course we are all prone to sin and 
all do make mistakes sometimes of a very absurd nature. 
Some of these authors seem to be viewing themselves at 
present through the borrowed glasses of their too enthus- 
iastic admirers. Sad to say they are seeing themselves as 
others see them. 


It happened not algreat while ago that a certain dram- 
atized novel which has been called "When Chivalry Was 
in Bloom," was played in the home town o{ its author. 
Now, naturally the author was in prominence, and after 
the play had been enthusiastically received he felt called 
upon to say a few words of thanks to the audience for its 
kind manifestations, and he did so. 

All this was very nicely done, and what a pity the 
floor didn't open and swallow him up before he proceeded 
further, but it is another one of those "might have beens" 
and he was allowed to give a short biography of himself, 
which ended with his saying that when he was a whistling, 
barefoot boy little did he think that one day he would be 
standing before them in tJiat fierce white light which beats 
about the throne. 

Another poor fellow allowed a New York editor to 
hear him deplore the fact that he could not gather together 
all the books in the world and burn them. 

" Why do you wish to do that?" inquired the aston- 
ished editor, who, be it said confidentially, thought perhaps 
he might undertake such a small task and smoke up a pile 
of handsome books. 

" Then I could rewrite them all," was the reassuring 

I am sure no one objects to the former retaining his 
seat upon his throne, nor envies the latter his ability to 
reproduce all the books in the world. But some of their 
most intimate friends ought to approach them confiden- 
tially and beg them not to say such things again. It is 
liable to make those who are not so fortunate feel a slight 
tinge of embarassment. 


In launching this department, the editor binds him- 
self by neither pledge nor precedent. He has the space 
for his very own and proposes to fill it with paragraphs, 
long or short, light or serious, grave or gay, accordinf to 
mood or ability. Though not sanguine enough to hope to 
please every one, nor foolish enough to claim that all here 
found is gold, yet he trusts that there may always be a 
sufficient amount thereof to reward the reader's search. 
If critics find it in small quantities and much scattered 
they will please remember that the editor has imitated 
the method of nature and the example of critics. 

In so far as this corner cheats the waste-basket, it 
will contain grit. But it is the purpose of the editor to 
deal fairly with the aforesaid receptacle and see that it re- 
ceives a due proportion of matter, original, clipped or con- 
tributed. The students are cordially invited to assist in 
making this new venture a success. 

Books are good friends; they give solace in sorrow, 
light in darkness, companionship in loneliness and cheer in 
sadness; they betray no secrets, whisper no slanders, 
bear no gossip, engender no strife ; they conduct you 
freely among the ruins of the past, the activities of the 
present, or the hopes of the future ; they take you among 
strangers in far off lands, or make you sit again by the 
hearthstone of childhood ; they discover to you the beau- 
ties of nature and bring you into closer fellowship with 
the living, or reveal to you the thoughts of the dead and 
the glory of God ; but they make the fool a poor substitute 
for brains. 


To new students : It is g-ood to start well, better to 
wear well, best to end well. 

No section of our g^reat country feels the nation's be- 
reavement more keenly than the South. Many expressions 
of sorrow have been heard from students since the open- 
ing" of college. Mr. TsIcKinley had many friends and ad- 
mirers throughout the South, and bis manly, straightfor- 
ward efforts to make of us a great people were highly 
appreciated. We delighted to honor the Christian gentle- 
man, statesman and husband, and deeply mourn his 
death. The students of Millsaps College remember with 
pleasure the glimpse of his kindly face when he was tour- 
ing the South last spring, and regret that no punishment 
of the criminal can undo his terrible work. 

From all over the nation is heard the cry, "Down with 
anarchy." It has been tolerated too long. It is a war to 
the death between anarchy and civilization, and our people 
had as well begin the defensive before others of our 
leaders are martyred. We must guard against it from 
the cradle to the grave. Some of our own people have 
overestimated their liberties. In the absolute freedom of 
hidividuals, the strongest man alone is free. All others 
must bow to bis will. Such is the freedom of savagery. 
The highest freedom is perfect obedience to law, and the 
g^reatest bulwark against anarchy is the universal respect 
of our people for law and rightful authority, for anarchy 
begins in our homes with the rebellion of children again' t 
discipline, grows with sneers at authority in school, finds 
religious basis in acrid criticism of leaders in the 
church, receives endorsement in the contemptuous 
references of the partisan press to our rulers, and is sown 
to the winds bv flagrant abuses of free speech on the part 
of demagogues who are not worthy of the power of speech. 
The harvest is in mobs and murderers. All lynchers are 
anarchists and murderers. They defy law — they take 
life. Better the one pair of red hands and the one mur- 
derous heart of the assassin who is punished, than the 
hundred pairs of red hands and the hundred murderous 
hearts of the unpunished mob. 


LOCAL Department. 

After a long- rest we have returned and for the past 
month have been scrubbing" off the rust. 

Mr. M. E. Thompson, a former Millsaps man, stopped 
over a day or two on his way to Nashville to study 

Mr. Fridge was on the campus with club mates for a 
few days. 

"Spider" Ricketts, who has been taking a course in 
Chemistry in New Orleans, has returned home, and has 
been with us a week or more. 

Mr. Percy Clifton, of Jackson, has taken a class in 
preparatory English and Latin, as the school is unusually 
crowded this year. 

Student — "What class did 3^ou enter? " 
Prep — "I tried to enter 1st prep, but guess I'll fall 
back in 2nd." 

The Y. M. C. A. at Millsaps College this year is 
unusually prosperous. They gave a reception to the stu- 
dents and faculty, and it was well attended, and voted by 
alljto be the greatest success they had ever had. Theladies 
of town furnished the delicious refreshments served. The 
Y. M. C. A. has had, so far, 45 new members added. 
Meetings so far have been conducted by Revs. J. B. Hut- 
ton and J. R. Countiss, and Mr. Purcell, in which talks 
were made by Professors Ricketts and Moore. 

There are meters of accent. 

And meters of tone; 
But the best of all meters 

Is to meet her alone. (Call again.) 


Mr. C. Norman Guice was on the campus for a few 
days after the opening- looking as sweet as ever. 

Mr. Moore, representing- D. L. Auld & Co., was among 
the fraternities, with samples of beautiful "frat" iewelry. 
Mr. Moore reports having had success at Millsaps 

Leon Czolgosz — I mean Holloman — O, well, anyhow 
he has been here several times since school opened. 

It rids us of a big pane^to note that Mr. Glass will not 
return this year. 

A boxing club is forming and so far has many enthus- 
iasts. We will have a splendid instructor in Professor 

Mr. J. S. Ewing, class 1901, was with us a few days 
mingling with his many friends. On being asked what 
he had been doing since he graduated he simply aswered, 
"bummin' 'bout. " For the translation of that term I refer 
you to Hinds and Nobles. 

Professor — "Have you matriculated yet?" 
Student Green — "No, sir, I left it at home." 


Tho' his neck was red, 

As well as his head, 
You could tell at a glance he was green. 

But after he'd busted. 

And being disgusted, 
He was blue as could plainly be seen. 

While everything at Millsaps College is so bright the 
literary societies have been doing their share. Both 
societies have initiated over fifty men altogether. The 
officers of them are as follows: 

Of the Lamar: 

President — A. J. McLaurin, Jr. 
Vice President — D. C. Enochs. 
Secretary — W. C. Bowman. 
Censor — A. M. Ellison. 
Treasurer — ''Judge" Austin. 
Cor. Secretary — L. R. Featherstone. 
Critic — A. S. Cameron. 


Of the Galloway: 

President — W. L. Duren. 

Vice President— J. R. Countiss. 

Recording- Secretary — H. B. Heidelberg. 

Ass't Secretary— R"' E Bennett. 

Treasurer — F. E. Gunter. 

Cor. Secretary — E. G. Mohler. 

Critic— W. A. Williams. 

Millsaps is getting- sadly behind the times in the way 
of out door fun; even Belhaven is ahead of us. They play 
basket ball (rougher and more fun than foot ball) every 
evening and -are enjoying their only young and college 
days, while we will have nothing to remember but a few 
grim text books, and I doubt if we remember them. 

The entertainment at Belhaven is reported to have 
been a grand success, though none of the boys seem to 
know what the humorist said, and few know what kind 
of looking man he was; and some even saying that they 
never saw him. More stupid boys could not be found, and 
it certainly casts a reflection on the intelligence of the 
students. Incidentally it might be mentioned that Bel- 
haven is a college for pretty girls. 

Although the faculty and Conference passed against 
football, Millsaps is still in the athletic field. The marble 
and mumble peg|teams have organized and gotten in excel- 
lent trim, although our coach has not arrived. A class 
mumble peg game was played the other day and was wit- 
nessed by a large crowd of excited spectators Some of 
the principal points of the game are here recorded: Sophs, 
pitch off; Jones, of the Fresh's team, takes the blades and 
sticks for fifty yards (high excitement); Smith fumbles 
the peg, and amid loud shouts of the excited crowd Brown 
falls on the blades and gets stuck; the rest is too exciting 
to record. Millsaps claims the championship of the United 
States on the two aforenamed games, and has dates with 
Harvard and a few other insignificant schools which don't 
know a rough game when they see it. 


The College World 

.T. K. COrXTISS. Editor. 

To the Students, to Fellow-Members of the Colleg-ian 
and to our Contemporaries — Greeting and best wishes 
for your success. 

With pleasure the newly appointed editor enters upon 
the task of reading- our worthy exchanges ; but we sadly 
feel our incompetency as a reviewer and critic. However, 
we shall cheerfully attempt to do our part in the very im- 
portant work of bringing college men to see themselves as 
others see them. We shall endeavor to be just and help- 
ful, making our criticisms open and specific. We hope to 
have a profitable year with our contemporaries and shall 
try to make The Collegl\x worthy of a place among the 
best of them. 

The '■''Mississsppi College Magazine''' comes out in good 
time this month and is a credit to the College. The lead- 
ing article, "Shall Justice Triumph," is a suggestive dis- 
cussion of mob violence. The appearance and force of 
the article would have been improved by more attention 
to paragraphing. The "Theological Department" 
seems out of place, since the College has no such chair. 
A Y. M. C. A. department would se m more natural and 
less pretentious. We welcome our neighbor to our sanctum 
and hope that the friendly relations between Mississippi 
College and Millsaps College may continue during the 
present year. 

The Mississippi College Magazine advertises J. Young- 
blood, Tailor ; Cleaning and Die-ing. Should any of our 
students have occasion to die, they will please call on Mr. 
Youngblood to do it for them, regardless of cost. This 


editor would like to witness the performance, thoug-h it is 
always sad to see young blood die. 

''The Harvard Monthly'' contains several articles of 
merit. One would suspect that most of its matter comes 
from the pens of graduates. The best poem is on "A 
Crucifixion of Veronese." "Ramblers about the College 
Yard" is a sketch of the Harvard that used to be. ^'Vanity 
Fair'' and "Becky Sharp" is a piece of high-class literary 
criticism. '^Sailor Jack's First Voyage" is the best short 
storv on our table this month. 

'^The Reveille" is a modest weekly from Louisiana 
State University. We find its editorials sensible, and the 
letter from the Philippines by A. H. Hugurt ('99) one of 
the best we have seen from ihose islands. 

''TJie Alpha" is a neat magazine and has a good assort- 
ment of matter, barring its lack of stories. Its two poems 
are altogether readable. 

''The Emory and He7iry Era" serves its readers with an 
appetizing assortment. Its one story, "Touchee," is noth- 
ing if not tragic. The author hurried the story as if the 
actors were obliged to catch a train, while, as a matter of 
fact, they had nothing to do but die — the whole lot — and 
men do not usually hasten to perform that duty. The 
opening article argues the solution of the negro problem, 
not on the ground of Christianization or education, but 
political subordination. The ''Ode of the Hammock" is a 
clever bit of verse, while the "Spheroid Carrier," by the 
same author is too long for its value. Excellent cuts of 
the literary society halls add to the attractiveness of the 

Thursday, Oct. 5, 1901, was Benefactor's Day at 


Trinity College. Addresses were made and gifts and 
donations announced aggregating about $70,000. Fortun- 
ate Trinity I 

J. Pierpont Morgan has recently giyen Haryard Uni- 
versity $1,000,000. Yale College has obtained pledges to 
the amount of $2,000,000 as a bicentennial fund. — Atlantic 
Ed. Journal. 

Just as we go to press we receive attractive copies of 
the University of Alississippi Magazine ■SiXi^ The Shamrock. We 
cheerfully exchange. 

A Chance for Local Coloring. 

I knew a lass — 

Her e3'es were blue, 
Her teeth were white, 
Her lips were red, 
Her hair was of the golden hue. 

But now, alas ! her eyes are red, 
Her lips are blue. 
Her hair is white. 

Her teeth are of a golden hue ; 
For Father Time (the mean old thing) 
Has changed the local coloring. 

— University Unit. 

Ancient Rules at Harvard. 

From The Harvard Monthly. 

The President and Fellows were empowered "to pun- 
ish misdemeanors by fine or by whipping in the Hall 
openly, as the nature of the offense shall require, not ex- 
ceeding ten shillings or ten stripes for an offense." 

"All Sophisters and Bachelors shall publiclyrepeat 

sermons in the Hall whenever they aie called forth." 


"They shall be slow to speak, and eschew not only 
oaths, lies and uncertain rumors, but likewise all idle, 
foolish, bitter scoffing-, frothy, wanton words, and offensive 

"None shall pragmatically intrude or intermeddle in 
other men's affairs"... "they shall studiously... observe... 
the special hour for their own lecture, and then diligently 
attend the lectures without any disturbance by word or 
gesture ; and, if of anything in doubt, they shall inquire 
of their fellows, or in case of non-resolution, modestly of 
their tutors. 

"No scholar shall buy, sell or exchange anything, 
to the value of sixpence, without allowance of his parents, 
guardians or tutors." 

"No scholar shall take tobacco, unless permitted by 
the President, with the consent of their parents or guar- 
dians, and on good reason first given by a physician, and 
then in a sober and private manner." 

Imagine twentieth century students soberly smoking 
cigarettes on a physician's prescription ! 


A Senior Greeting. 

We seniors who greet you are happy to meet you, 

And tell you our story in rhyme; 
Of great tribulations and hard examinations 

We've had a full share in our time. 
Throughireshman we walked, through sophomore stalked, 

While in junior we rode on an ass ; 
But now in the senior, with graver demeanor, 

We're struggling to make us a pass. 
The juniors they press us, the freshmen they bless us, 

And praise us wherever they go; 
But the sophomores claim with lofty disdain. 

That only the sophomores know ! 

We entered vacation with greatest elation. 

And hoped for a jolly good time. 
With fathers and mothers, and sisters and brothers, 

And others who live in this clime. 
But we scarce had begun it before we had done it, 

So soon were the holidays ended. 
And now we've a notion to enter a motion 

For having the calendar mended ! 
This truth is quite sober : from June to October 

Is the shortest bit of a span ; 
From October to June seems many a moon, 

Though you "cut" as much as you can. 
So, Chronos, pray heed us and kindly come speed us, 

Till our days in college are o'er — 
Speed the sun and the moon and bring us to June, 

And we'll ask thee to speed us no more ! 

—J. R. C. 


Thompson Bros. 


Goods delivered to any part of the City free of charge. 


Wholesale and Retail ©S_FUR N I TUR B 

Special prices to college students. 

/?. L. PRIOE. M. D., D. O., 

Office 104 East Capitol Street, Opposite Governor's Mansion. 



Hakding Building JACKSON. MISS. 

rDx^XjLggis^t^' airaci S ^ ^ c5 fe^ irXT. ^ ITi 


Office of Dr. F. L. Fulgham. 



IDEAL LOCATION, combining- all the advantag-es of the 
city with the healthful conditions and immunities of the country. 
Convenient to electric car line. 


Literary and Law Departments Otter Special Advantages. 


U: /I .MIRHAH, Fi-esideuf. 



: Vol. 4 JACKSON, MISS,, NOVEMBER, 1901 No. 2 . ! 

' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I II n I v wjwwvw/wvivww'^vw^v^ 


Blest season when a nation's heart 

With gratitude is filled; 
When from a hundred thousand throats 

Glad notes of praise are trilled — 
Hallowed daj when men behold 

A gracious, bounteous store 
And giving thanks to God for this 

His blessings still implore. 

'Tis well that at the harvest home 

God should receive your praise. 
But do you owe him less, I pray, 

In summer's sunlit days? 
Oh, wait not till the wintry blasts 

Have withered all that's fair; 
Nor till the hoary frosts of age 

Have silvered o'er your hair 
To render God the praise you owe. 

Begm it while you may, 
And so transform your life into 

One glad thanksgiving day. 

—J. R. C, '02. 



A Legend of the Chocta>vs. 

By W. A. Williams. 

A long- time before the red man was forced to leave 
his hunting" grounds on the east side of the Mississippi 
and to seek a new home in the wilds of the West, there 
lived on the banks of the Yokanookany, old Grry Hawk, 
chief of one of the most powerful of all the Southern Indian 

In the forest near by his wigwam there gently bub- 
bled from out of the sand at the foot of a bluff, a little 
spring which had a most mysterious power. It imparted 
to those who drank of its waters wonderful strength, 
great courage, and a fleetness of foot which was not 
excelled by even that of the deer. Warriors from many 
tribes came from far and near to drink of the Waters of 
this little spring. 

For a long time the sole inmates of old Gray Hawk's 
wigwam had been he and his only daughter, a beautiful 
Indian girl, who had been the incentive to many a brave 
deed, and many a gallant young warrior on coming to the 
medicine spring, fell a willing victim to sweet Pallia's 
charms. One day in the autumn, when the forest was all 
bedecked in crimson and gold, when the leaves seemed to 
vie with the color in Palila's cheek, she took her 
bow and quiver of arrows and wandered off into the forest. 
Palila inherited much of her father's love for the chase, 
and in her hands her bow rarely failed to bring down the 
red bird, with whose feathers she so much delighted to 
decorate herself. 

In the pursuit of her flitting prizes she was unmindful 
of the distance she was wandering from her father's 
door, and too, that the sun had already sunk beneath the 
tops of the forest trees. When she became conscious of 


this, she found that she had g-one much further than she 
was accustomed to <jo. She turned around and slowly 
made her way back to the medicine spring-. The ruddy 
g-low of exercise was on her cheek, and she sat down on 
the bank of the little stream to rest; her unstrung bow 
and quiver of arrows lay at her feet, and by her side 
swung- her little water cup, a horn rudely carved by an 
Indian brave who had been one of her many lovers; her 
coarse raven hair, untrained, half concealed her bare nut 
brown bosom, and on her tiny feet she wore a pair of moc- 
casins beautifully embroidered, the work of her own 
hands, and decorated with the red birds' feathers. 

Unconsciously she had lapsed into a pensive mood and 
sat quietly gazing- into the water mirror beneath her. Sud- 
denly she was convulsed with fear; reflected in the stream 
at her feet, she saw a panther crouching in the vines at 
the top of the bluff; his eyes glowed like balls of fire, two 
rows of shining- teeth showed in his half opened mouth, 
and he was beating- his tail against the ground like 
some wounded snake writhing in agony. For a moment 
she sat motionless,' and then, as if suddenly real- 
izing her peril, gave a leap for life. The beast, seeing his 
prey in the act of escaping-, at the same time leaped from 
the bluff and fell into the middle of the stream with an 
arrow quivering in his heart. The maiden saw the arrow 
in the dying panther's side, and paused to see from where 
it had come. In an instant she saw a figure emerge from 
a cluster of vines near by, painted in the hideous colors of 
her father's haughtiest enemy, and ag-ain Palila's cheek 
grew pale with fear. 

"^Why do you fear, my pretty maid?" asked the gal- 
lant young stranger. " Think you I would take the life I 
have risked my own to save ? " 

Topasshe gazed into the maiden's face with a winning- 
smile which made her warm blood flow in sweet blushes, 
and with his g-entle loving- words drove away all trace of 


Palila's fear. Soon he was telling her of his home far 
away to the North, among the rivers and lakes; how there 
were to be found all kinds of game, and where all the year 
the neighboring mountains were covered with snow. He 
told her of his chieftain sire who sat in his wigwam, and 
too, how he had chanced to wander so far away from 

One day, he said, while out hunting he saw, not far 
away, something which looked to him like a little doe; it 
stood all alone upon the summit of a lofty mountain crag; 
it was as white as snow and did not seem to move a 
muscle. Silently he crept up the mountain side and fixed 
a polished arrow in his bow and raised it to his eye as if 
to shoot, but glancing down the arrow to see that it was 
rightly aimed, he saw the little creature vanish from his 
sight. Looking around he saw it again, but this time it 
was in the valley below, and as before motionless, gazing 
at him. He hastened down the mountain only to see it 
vanish and again to appear on another crag. This time 
more slowly and cautiously, trying to conceal himself 
behind the jutting rocks, he made his way up the moun- 
tain and again saw it vanish, next to be seen on a distant 
plain. Six days thus he followed it, lying down at night 
to rest, and rising on the morning with the sun, eager to 
renew the pursuit. Strangely enough the little doe was 
each morning to be seen on some neighboring cliff. As 
some poor bird, which, under the charm. of a venomous 
snake, flits from tree to tree but cannot leave, so this poor 
creature would save itself but is held by some seeming 
charm of its pursuer. 

On the eve of the seventh day, after having travelled 
all this time with only the berries by the way for food, 
Topasshe was almost persuaded to give up the chase and 
return to his father's wigwam, when on looking up, he 
saw the phantom standing on a mound within a bow shot's 
distance still gazing pitifully at him. With bated breath 


but a warriors steady hand he placed a select arrow in his 
bow. raised it to his eye and shot. Even with the twang 
of the bow string, there arose a gentle moan from the place 
where the little doe had been. It had vanished. Topasshe 
thought he recognized the sound as being that of a departed 
spirit that had returned to this earth from the happy hunt- 
ing ground, and he thought that some misfortune would 
surely overtake him for having pursued this spirit with 
evil intent. He threw himself upon the ground and prayed 
to the Great Spirit to forgive him for having mistreated 
his messenger. 

He looked around and realized for the first time that 
he had wandered far into the enemy's forests; he knew 
that the paint on his face would be recognized, and that he 
must conceal himself until nightfall, when he would make 
his way out of the forest back into his father's country. 

He told Palila how each night he had concealed him- 
self in some friendly thicket, and how that morning he 
sat down by the medicine spring, tired from his long 
night's journey, and how when daylight came he hid him- 
self in the cluster of vines near by. 

Before the youth had finished his story the moon had 
climbed up in the tops of the forest trees as if to warn 
Topasshe that it was time tor him to go. With a swelling 
heart he gently pressed the blushing Palila to his bosom, 
then bending down sealed one long, sweet farewell kiss on 
the maiden's upturned lips, and as with a single bound 
vanished into the forest and was gone before Palila could 
realize what had happened, or indeed that she was now 
alone. She hastened on to prepare her old father's meal, 
and found him impatiently sitting by his fire muttering to 
himself, and wondering what had caused his child to be so 
thoughtless of his care. 

A change came over the chieftain's child, she no longer 
lightly skipped around his wigwam singing the Indian 
dancing songs or wandered in the lone forest's shade; no 


more did she delight to shoot the red bird or to chase the 
gre}' squirrel to his den; but a pensive light shone in her 
eyes, and often would she wander back to the dear loved 
spot where first her heart had felt the sweet , magic touch 
of love. 

There in that clear little spring would she see a 
picture come and go; again she saw the dying panther 
with an arrow in his heart; again she saw the loved one 
emerge from the cluster of vines near by, and again she 
felt the burning kiss upon her lips and saw him disappear 
only to realize that she was alone, that it was all a dream. 

Old Gray Hawk saw that his cherished flower was 
withering and attributed it to her close confinement along 
with her constant care over him in his feeble old age, or 
more likely, that she, like a mateless dove, was pining for 
some loved one. So he sent his trusted messenger, 
Spotted Deer, to White Wolf, saying that at the opening 
of the hickory buds he migbt come and take his daughter 
for his bride. 

Winter came and passed, and with the passing came 
the Spring which warmed into life every flower but one, 
and that one had been frozen by the chill of a broken 
heart, and was to be warmed into life by one fire only, and 
that the fire of Topasshe's love. 

The nuptial eve drew near. Pallia sought for the last 
time the dear loved spot under the bluff; never again could 
she wander down to the medicine spring and dream of her 
faraway loved one. As she sat there for the last time, on 
the bank of the little stream, pouring out her soul in hot, 
briny tears, she heard a moving of the fallen leaves. Could 
it be he? Hope siezed her only to be cast down by the 
sight of Orodore, the old witch of the woods. Her face 
was hideously painted with berry stain, and in her hair 
was wound the skin of a rattle snake, and on her face she 
wore marks of that diabolical nature which characterizes 
the witch. 


Palila saw her and began to flee. "Ah ha," shrieked 
the beldam, "the chieftan's daughter scorns old Orodore, 
whose body is bent low with gfrief, and whose forhead 
bears many a trace of paiu. May that proud heart be 
torn with grief; may devils haunt your path and feast 
upon your soul in hell." 

Palila gently turned upon her and said : '• Nay do not 
curse the chieftan's daughter whose heart is already torn 
with grief." 

"What hast thou to do with grief, whose every want 
has been supplied from childhood up; and now I learn you 
are even to marrv a chief tan. " 

"It is that," said Palila, "which causes me my grief 
and pain." 

"Ah, the girl loves one of humbler birth and scorns to 
tell her sire that she, his only child, has stooped so low as 
to bestow her love on one of low degree." 

"The witch has spoken a lie," Palila said. "I know 
no rank, but the bad and the good. The youth I love is a 
chieftain's son, but a hated enemy of Gray Hawk's tribe — 
a Chickasaw." 

"A Chickasaw !" the beldam cried, " how dared you 
meet a Chickasaw?" A hellish fire darted into her eyes. 
Palila would have fled, but old Orodore quickly turned her 
fiendish smile into one of winning grace. "Poor child," 
she said, " your fate may well cause your heart to bleed, 
but would you not once more see the face of him you so 
much love?" "I would," Palila fearfully whispered. 
"Then," said Orodore, "take this," and she took from 
the pouch by her side an earthen jar. " I alone know the 
secret,'' she said, "how to prepare this fluid from the 
water of the medicine spring Take this, and at midnight 
quietly steal from your father's wigwam and go to the 
spring, and there make a little fire. Close by you will 
see a twig, to this securely tie the moccasin on your left 
foot, silently make six circles around the fire, then pour 


the liquid from this jar into the blaze and soon you will 
see the one you so much love." 

When Palila was out of sight the satanic fire again 
gleamed in old Orodore's eyes. "Ha, ha I" she said, 
"now I will have my revenge ; it has been long coming, 
but it will be the sweeter for that. Little does she think 
that the old hag that begs from door to door is none other 
than Tuscora. " 

At midnight Palila gently stole from her father's 
wigwam and went to the medicine spring, and there with 
some dry sticks she kindled a fire from the coals she had 
brought with her ; she then securely tied her moccasins 
to the twig, and began her course around the fire. Six 
times she made the circuit, and at the end of the sixth she 
took the jar, and with her trembling hands poured the 
mystic liquid into the blaze. A cloud of smoke black as 
midnight rose from the fire and wrapped itself around her 
body like a huge snake ; there came a little puff of wind 
which blew the smoke from around her, and she saw 
standing near by the image of Topasshe, cold and impas- 
sionate, gazing at her with a look of scorn and disdain. 

Palila's heart overflowed at the sight of him, and with 
aery of delight she sprang to his arms, but ah ! like the 
little doe, he could never be reached. As she advanced 
toward him he would mockingly recede and appear still 
further off. In vain she pleaded with him to take her in 
his arms and let her rest her fevered brow upon his war- 
rior's bosom, but Topasshe remained silent, unmoved. 
Finally she gave up in despair and sat down upon the 
bank of the stream and wept aloud. 

In the meantime old Orodore bad hastened to Gray 
Hawk's wigwam and with piercing screams had roused 
him from his couch. 

"Who dares disturb the chieftain's rest ?" he said in 
angry tones. 

"No matter now; make ready your good bow and go 


quickly to the medicine spring, for there the chieftain's 
daughter has met her Chickasaw lover." 

Old Gray Hawk took down his bow that for many- 
moons had remained undisturbed, quickly strung it, 
tied his quiver by his side, and with cat-like tread was 
soon on his way to the medicine spring. 

By the flickering gleam of the fire light he saw two 
figures near each other. The hated Chickasaw seemed 
on his knees pleading for his daughter's love. All was 
still and silent save for the maiden's gentle sobs. He 
quickly drew from his quiver a barbed arrow and placed 
it in his bow. He glanced down the dart to make sure that 
it was aimed at the stranger. Cautiously bending his bow 
and again making sure his aim, he let go the arrow, when 
a cry rang out through the forest which pierced the old 
man's heart like ten thousand arrows He had made too 
sure his aim, the arrow was rangling in Pallia's heart. He 
lifted his child upon his arm, pulled the arrow from 
her bosom and tried in vain to staunch the crimson tide 
that was flowing with his darling's life away. 

He saw that all hope had perished and overcome with 
anguish threw himself prostrate upon the ground at Pa- 
lila's side. "Ha, ha!" came a shrill voice from the 
forest, "have I brought you down at last? Do you re- 
member the day in this very wood, near this v^ery spot, 
when Tuscora threw herself at your feet and pleaded for 
your love? You cast her aside and scorned the love she 
gave you, and married her sister, Turtle Dove. On your 
wedding morn Tuscora went into the forest and you never 
heard of her again ; you thought her dead, but I tell you, 
Tuscora stands before 3'OU now. I swore revenge and 
now I have it. You thought you saw a hated enemy 
stonding near your child, but I tell you it was only a phan- 
tom which I conjured up this very hour. Ha, ha, have I 
at last brought you down? Ha, ha, ha !" 


Rudyard Kipling-'s "Kim" was published simulta- 
neously, in different editions, in all of the following- coun- 
tries . Eng-land, the Colonies, United States, Canada, 
Germany, France, Denmark, Norway and Sweden. It is 
said to be a little disappointing- to most of its readers as, 
to tell the truth, is characteristic of quite a g-reat deal of 
Kipling's work. 

Miss Bertha Runkle's novel, "The Helmet of Navarre, " 
has suffered the fate of its contemporaries in that it has 
been dramatized. The work was done by Mr. Lawrence 
Morston ; how well we cannot say. 

It is said that the preparations for its production are 
moving along very smoothly. So much so that the super- 
stitious are beginning to fear that the unusually good be- 
ginning is indicative of a bad ending. Whether or not 
they are justifiable in their beliefs remains yet to be seen. 

In '• Lazarre," Mrs. Mary Hartwell Catherwood has 
given us a novel of unusual power and interest. It is not 
what we may call a great novel, but it is far above the 
average. The story is based upon a tradition rather than 
any historical fact. History tells us that the French 
Dauphin, Louis XVII, died in prison, but there are 
grounds for believing that a dead peasant boy was passed 
for the body of the Dauphin and that the real Dauphin was 
secretly carried to America. Upon this tradition for a 
groundwork Mrs. Catherwood has constructed her "Lo- 
zarre." How the Dauphin found who he himself really 
was; how he set out to win a kingdom for love's sake, and 
for love's sake renounced it, that is the tale. Mrs. Cath- 
erwood's manner of dealing with the Indians and frontier 


life reminds one strong^ly of Cooper, while her gay French 
court with its lords and ladies savors of Dumont. 

Upon an eminent literary man becoming our president 
it is befitting that we should give a brief sketch of literary 
work. Mr. Roosevelt is far better known for his work in 
this field than any of his twenty-four predecessors. The 
main body of the writings of our presidents heretofore 
have been in the form of legal documents, addresses, 
messages, etc., all of which possess a degree of literary 
merit, but Mr. Roosevelt is the first to persue literary 
work in earnest for the satisfaction to be derived there- 
from. It is not likely that his pen will be as productive in 
the future as it has been in the past from the fact that ex- 
ecutive business will occupy the greater part of his time, 
the abatement being due to this and to no indisposition on 
his part. His past work has been remarkable for its va- 
riety. His political works include "American Ideals," 
"The Strenuous Life" and Essays on Practical Politics." 
His first work of importance was "The Naval War of 
1812." His later works are mostly thrilling incidents of 
personal adventure on the we>tern ranches and elsewhere. 
Mr. Roosevelt takes with him to his desk that same per- 
sistent, untiring energy so characteristic of all his public 
work. It is really remarkable that a man of his age being 
aU the while actively engaged in various pursuits, should 
have found time to make so many valuble contributions to 
our literature. Notable among his works are his two 
volumes in the series of American statesmen, "The Lives 
of Thomas Hart Benton and Gouverneur Morris." His 
entire works have been brought out in an edition de luxe as 
well as in popular form. 


The Country In Autumn. 

When the gold is on the hick'ry, 

and 'the russet's on the oak; 
When the fields are white with cotton 
and the hills are blue with smoke; 
When the sassafras is crimson 

and the maples are aglow, 
Oh the country's in its glory, 

and it's there I'd like to go I 

When the chinquapins and chestnuts 

are a-droppin' in the brush; 
When the grapes are hanging purple 

and the apples are ablush; 
When the "scalybarks" fall thumpin' 

on the grass and leaves below; 
Oh the country's in its glory, 

and it's there I'd like to go ! 

When the golden rod is flamin' 

and the crickets keep a whir 
Like the rattlin' of the filberts 

in the dry, half-open burr; 
When the bees have stored their treasures 

and are dronin' soft and low, 
Oh the country's in its glory, 

audit's there I'd like to gol 

When bob-white is in the cornfield 

with his plump full-feathered tribe, 
And the hungry hawk sits frettin' 

at the saucy jaybird's gibe; 
When the woodpeck, good provider, 

makes his journey to and fro, 
Oh the country's in its glory, 

and it's there I'd like to 2:0 1 



When the corn has caught the color 

of the pumpkins on the vine; 
When the possum goes a-roamin' 

for the luscious muskadine; 
When the chatter of the blackbirds 

greets the cawin' of the crow, 
Oh the country's in its glory, 

and it's there I'd like to go I 

When all nature goes to sportin' 

with the scarlet and the gold; 
When the burning heat of summer 

flies before the autumn cold; 
When the richest harvests ripen, 

and the choicest flowers blow; 
Oh the country's in its glory, 

and it's there I'd like to go. 

—J. R. C, '02. 


: Vol. 4 November, 1901 

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 m n -^ 

Published by the Students of AUllsaps College. 

No. 2 

W. li. Daren, Editor-in-Chief. 
Alumni Editor. 

W. A. Williams, Literary Editor. 
J. R. Countiss, Associate Editor. 

C. A. Alexander, Local Editor. 

DeWitt C. Enochs, Business Manager. 

O. W. Bradley and W. C. Bowman, Assistants. 

Bemittances and business communications should be sent to DeWitt Enochs, 
Btisiness Manager. Matter intended for publication should be sent to 
W. L. Du7'en, Editor in Chief. 


Subscription, per annum, S>1.00. 

Two Copies, per annum, $1.50. 

The conditional appropriation of Congress, and the 
undertaking- of the construction of a deep-water harbor at 
Gulfport, Miss., by the Gulf and Ship Island Railroad Co., 
hos made that city the center of considerable interest, and 
has caused-much speculation as to the probable effect of 
the success of the enterprise. 

Every Mississippian who feels concern for the com- 
mercial future of his conniionwealth, is deeply and vitally 
interested in the success of the proposed Ship Island har- 
bor. It is a commendable ambition that Mississippi shall 
holdsupremac}^ in the commercial possiblefutureofthegulf 
states; and it isentireh' possible that this ambitious dream 


may be realized. There are many conditions which make 
the harbor desirable, and almost necessary, and there 
are many favorable indications as to its future. The dan- 
gerous condition or unfavorable location of all the other 
Sfulf ports are points in favor of the Mississippi harbor. 

The leng-th and shallowness of the Mobile bay, and 
the sinuous path of the channel which has been dredged 
through the bay, and which must be marked by floating 
buoys make shippmg unsafe, and at times even perilous. 
In addition to this there is a continuous deposit brought 
down by the rivers, tending to fill up the channel. 

New Orleans has the advantage of direct communica- 
tion with the great interior region of the United States, 
but the divided mouth of the Mississippi river and the 
continuous deposit of sediment make the passes so shal- 
low that the largest vessels do not enter at all, and others 
do so at considerable risk. Beside the danger there is the 
item of expense incurred in contracting and repairing 
jetties, dredging etc., and this is no insignificant con- 

Galveston has the best harbor on the gulf coast, bu*^ 
it is not centrally located, and as a consequence can no 
keep pace with an equal competitor more central!'' 

At Gulfport there are no rivers to bring down sedi» 
ment and fill up the channel when once dredged. It 
occupies, not only the central position of the Mississippi 
coast line, but of the entire gulf coast of the United States 
as well. It is also a fact worthy of mention that the cur- 
rent between Ship and Cat Islands, during a period of ten 
years, cut the channel a considerable distance toward 
Gulfport, and this natural excavating of the channel caused 
the Gulf and Ship Island Railroad Co. to make this point 
the terminus of their road. 

The channel has been dredged to a depth of nineteen 
feet, and in the near future a depth of twenty-four feet 


will be secured. Only one question remains to be 
answered, and the fate of the harbor will be known. That 
question is as to the geological formation at the bottom of 
the sound. If this proves to be the original clay strata, 
and not a sandy deposit, the channel will be a success. 
When time proves the permanence of the work, the con- 
ditional appropriation will be paid to the contractors, and 
Mississippi will enter upon a new commercial career. 

Not a little is being thought and written, at this time, 
upon the character, the underlying principle, and the 
probable effect upon the after life, of modern college pol- 
itics. Much of this writing and thinking is based, not 
upon mere speculation, but upon actual observation. 

This phase of college life has come to be of no little 
importance. The politics of a college may stop with a 
healthful rivalry, but it often adds to the complexity of 
college problems. It makes authority less respected, 
and discipline, as a consequence, less effective; and it 
assails the harmony of all elements. 

So long as the principle which gives rise to politics is 
pure there can no evil result from it. But this purity of 
politics can be maintained no longer than the individual 
is the unit, for whenever an unvarying organization of 
men, with or without name, becomes the unit of political 
influence all individuality is lost, and personal qualities 
cease to appeal to us in such a way as to be the determin- 
ing factor in shaping our conduct. 

Such a degradation of ideals makes college politics an 
evil that presents problems .for serious reflection. The 
young man thus tutored goes forth to the performance of 
his duties as a citizen, and the ideals formed in such an 
unwholesome atmosphere restrict:his freedom of thought 
and action throughout life. 

Let us have no such one-sided development, but rather 


let US develop a character and ideals that shall be symmet- 
rical and stronsf. 

The problem of Reconstruction in the southern states 
was, perhaps, the most vexatious and difficult of all the 
problems which have been presented to our government 
for solution. And even after reconstruction was accom- 
plished there were many knotty questions, and among" 
others this one : Who is able and who will fairly and 
impartially record the events of this period of sectional 
bitterness and political chaos? 

For a long" time this task was left almost entirely to 
Northern historians. By far the greater number of those 
who have written of thisjperiod were unable, on account 
either of personal bias or lack of necessary information, 
to do this work acceptably. But Mississippi, in the per- 
son of Mr. James Wilford Garner, is able, after so long" 
a time, to furnish her own historian for this period. 
Mr. Garner was reared in Pike county, and being a 
young man, is sufficiently removed from the tragic drama 
of Reconstruction as to have none of the personal bitter- 
ness of those who were parties and partisans, in feelings, 
if not in actions, on one side or the other. 

The book, "Reconstruction in Mississippi," is a 
scholarly production. It deals with the situation with 
unusual candor, and yet is remarkably free from galling 
expressions. » 

The great number of official records and newspaper 
files examined, as shown by the numerous citations, is 
evidence of a faithful searching for truth. We hope that 
this work may meet with a favorable reception every- 
where, and especially in Mississippi. 

Out door sports seem to come and go with the season 
at Millsaps. Boxing, fencing, tennis, baseball and foot- 
ball seem to bave served their turn and gone, and in their 


stead we have golf. A number of lovers of sport in the 
city and at the college have organized a golf club, with 
Judge Edward Mayes for president. What will we have 
next year? 

Tatius — "The most learned letters in the alphabet 
are the "y's." 

Cladius — "Yes, but the most attractive are the i's. " — 
Vox Wesleyana. 

Professor — Derive the word virgin. 
Bright Student— Vir, a man, gin, a trap, virgin — a man 
trap. — Ex. 

She came, she saw, she conquered, 

But I was not her foe, 
I came, 1 saw, was conquered, 

And now I am her beau. — Ex. 

Sunset in Aibermarle. 

The yellow moor, the purple peaks. 

The silvery lake below, 
The cottage with its wreath of smoke, 

All bathed in afterglow. 

Deep pity for the weary man 

Whom worldly cares enfold. 
Who has no eye nor ear for else 

Than sight or sound of gold ; 

Who never heard the clear halloo 

Of the cowboy to his care. 
Nor listened to the woodman's strokes 

Ring on the tingling air ; 

Who never drank the crystal breeze, 

Nor glowed as ruddy health 
Leapt from his heart and through his reins- 

What does he know of wealth ? 

[R. F. M., in University of Virginia Magazine. 


The University of Virginia Magazine is a bigh class col- 
lege monthly which affords a fine field for literary aspi- 
rants among- the university students. It contains a care- 
ful review of "Four Early Essayists of England," "An 
Unrealistic Romance," which does not have the "usual 
ending," a stirring "Plea for Southern Letters," a well 
told "Legend of Spook Island.'^ Six poems, two or three 
stories, the departments, and a choice lot of -clippings 
make up a number well worth its price to an outsider, to 
say nothing of college students. We are not Puritanic, 
but couldn't our friends dispense with the saloon adver- 
tisement and still get out quite as good magazine? We 
think college boys have temptations enough at best. 

All Mississippians should feel proud of the A. and M. 
College, which ranks third among like institutions in this 
country. The newly opened textile department is the best 
equipped in the South, and is turning out varieties of 
goods never before made south of Mason and Dixon's line. 
Samples are sent out in the current issue of the College 
Reflector. They are of excellent quality and augur well 
for the future of cotton manfacturing in Mississippi. 

The Emory Phcenix is one of our best exchanges. Evi- 
dently the students cooperate with the staff to make the 
magazine a success. The contributions of stories, 
sketches, poems and reviews are of the same high stand- 
ard as the departments. It contains more poetry than 
any other magazine on our desk and much of it shows 
good taste and earnest effort. "Odds and Ends" hardly 
upholds the standard of "Out of the Ginger Jar." 


Why do so many exchang-e editors persist in sending 
out each month a long- list of exchanges and acknowledge- 
ments? Sending a magazine in return is sufficient ac- 
knowledgement and also a sufficiently clear invitation to 
exchange. No one is entertained by a list of exchanges 
and blank space would look better. 

The winning speech of our Mr. W. L. Duren in the 
Southern contest at Monteagle is printed in full in the 
October number of the Trinitonian of Tehuacana, Texas. 

Vox Wesleyana from far off Manitoba seems never to 
feel the chill of Canada winters, so cheering and spicy are 
its editorials and sayings. We welcome this northern 
visitor to our sunny southland. 

Mississippi spends about one-half her revenue in edu- 
cation and puts more money into negro educstion, accord- 
ing to wealth and population, than any other state in the 
union. Yet we are called barbarians and haters of the 

Armour Institute, which had six hundred girls in at- 
tendance last year, declares against coeducation and be- 
gins the present session minus the fair sex. 

It is said to be cheaper to attend a college having an 
endowment of half a million dollars than to attend one 
having ten millions. 

Emory College has made a fad of "no intercollegiate 
football" since 1897. But she now does the proper thing 
in allowing those men to play who have permission from 
their parents. After two years of abstinence, Centenary 
also finds it wise to return to intercollegiate athletics. 

The five men who rank highest among the cadets at 
West Point are all from the South and two of them are 
from Mississippi. Good for "Ole Miss!" 


There are laws oppressive, useless, and beneficent. 
We mention these to note that men enter upon a course of 
ruin by first breaking' oppressive laws, then useless laws, 
and finally all laws, as temptation urges. The statute books 
of Mississippi are loaded down with useless laws which 
may be broken with impunity anywhere and in the pres- 
ence of any officer. This begets indifference or even hos- 
tility to law, and ends in total disregard of civil authority. 
Ajsession of the legislature spent in repealing laws w^ould 
be vastly better than one spent in lawmaking. 

Control of conduct in detail is incompatible with free- 
dom and highly developed civilization. Authority must 
come from principle, not ex cathedra. Hatred of authority 
and love of good principles are alike deep rooted in the 
human heart. Let those who would control appeal to 

A multitude of college rules are made for publication 
in catalogues and announcement on public occasions to 
frighten unsophisticated youths. No penalty for their 
violation is attached and no executive attends to their en- 
forcement. For instance, why make a sweeping law 
against leaving the campus within certain hours, knowing 
that every man will go at his pleasure. 

College men should have college g-overnment — govern- 
ernment by principle, and pray w^hat principle is violated 
in going to town day or night ? 

Theater-going and loafing can be condemned by the 
faculty without recourse to positive prohibition. "But 


the boys !" Yes, the boys should be in a separate de- 
partment and under rules suited to their tender years. 
Fortunately Millsaps College now has ample room for two 
separate departments and it is to be hoped that those in 
authority will see this "long- felt want" is supplied. 

Don't judge a man by appearance. A homely bee 
from an ugly hive in the back-yard will make honey, while 
a beautiful wasp from a palace will sting. 

Solomon said "whoso findeth a wife findeth a good 
thing," and straightway took for himself a thousand of the 
aforesaid help-meets. Later he added "vanity of vanities, 
all is vanity." Even a good thing may be overdone. 

Strange that the man who rides a pony through col- 
lege rarely has horse sense. 

Found on a Fly Leaf of Bingham's Book. 

I have eaten the sweets stored up by the bee 
I have drunk of the wine from far over the sea, 
I have tasted the nectar a proud monarch sips, 
But found nothing to equal my darling's own lips. 


Exams ! Exams ! They are making- their appear- 
ance already. 

Mr. L. M. Gaddis is among- us again, after being- sick 
for two weeks with slow fever. This is the first real sick- 
ness among- the students, thoug-h we get awfully sick 
sometimes when we "went to the show." 

Dr. Moore invited the whole student body out to see 
the stars through the new James telescope. Speaking for 
the students I can truly say that we certainly appreciate 
his kindness, and also the trouble he has gone to in 
explaining to us what we saw. 

It is rumored about that the large fertilizer factory 
■was built near the college for the especial benefit of a few 
of the student's moustaches. 

A baseball game was played between the Jackson boys 
at Millsaps and Mississippi College. It sufficeth it to say 
"they cleaned us up." 

A violent explosion occurred in the chemical laboratory 
which was heard all over the campus. Mr. F. R. Smith 
had collected a large quantity of hydrogen in a gasometer 
preparatory to performing an experiment. By accident 
the gas was lighted, and being impure, exploded with a 
tremendous noise. Mr. Smith and his deskmate were 
knocked down, but nothing was hurt, if we except a 
pocket book. 

Mrs. Howell, our librarian, has placed in the library a 
box in which she asks the students to contribute for the 
benefit of the orphanage at Water Valley. This collection 


will g-0 toward their Thanksg-iving- day "box". All the 
students are contributing- liberally 

Mr. I. E. Colts has been home for three weeks on 
account of a sprained ankle. 

"Don't be backward about coming- forward" and sub- 
subscribing for the Collegian. 

Modern Miss Mu-ffett. 

I went down one night to — see Ida, 
A beautiful State street re — sider; 
And as she sat drinking her — cider 
I calmly sat down be — side her; 
Though she started when I — spied her, 
She wasn't Miss Muffet, nor I the — spider. 

At first it couldn't be accounted for that "Tillie" was 
so afraid of water; but it was learned the other day that he 
"knew" a girl by the name of Miss "Rivers"; this fully 
accounts for it. 

Rev. W. M. Mcintosh, President of Grenada College, 
delivered an excellent sermon to the students in the col- 
lege chapel recently. The chapel was well filled, and all 
were deeply impressed with the touching little incident of 
his own life. It is hoped that we may have him with us 
again soon. 

The Jackson golf club has extended to the students 
of Millsaps an invitation to join them in their sport. The 
students sincerely appreciate this invitation, and many 
have already joined. The links are just above the campus 
and of course will be very convenient for the students. 

The Y. M. C. A. has now reached a n enrollment of 
ninety members, six having joined last Friday night. 
This is the largest roll they have ever had. 

It is rumored that we will have two new professors in 
the faculty soon. We are certainly gratified to hear this, 


as we have been in need of them for a long' time, seniors 
having filled their would be places up to this time. 

Mr. B. Z, Welch has gone home on account of sick- 
ness. Vv^hen last heard from he was recovering. 

The trustees of the college will meet soon to finish the 
business transactions for the purchase of Jackson College. 

In the Literary Societies* officers have been elected 
for both the anniversary and comraencementioccasions. In 
the Galloway the following were elected : J. R. Countiss 
anniversarian; F. E. Gunter, first orator; C. M. Simpson, 
first debater; A. A. Hearst, second debater. In the Lamar 
the fo lowing were elected : A. J. McLaurin and C. D. 
Potter, debaters; Allen Thompson and O. Yv. Bradley, 
anniversarian and orator respectively. 

The Freshman and Sophomore classes have elected 
their officers for the coming- year; they are: 
For the Freshman : 

President — W. D. Hughes. 

Vice President — E. G. Williamson. 

Secretary — M. S. Pittman. 

Treasurer — W. W. Graves. 

Historian — S. R. Flowers. 

Poet— J. W. Booth. 
For the Sophomore : 

President — AV. C. Bowman. 

Vice President — S M. Graham. 

Secretary — L. P. Vfasson. 

Treasurer— T M. Bradley. 

Historian — J. S. Purcell. 

Athletic Manager — H. A. Wood. 

Patronize the firms who have advertised with us; they 
are the best in the city. 

Mr. J. T. Leggett and Miss Josie Featherstone were 
united in marriage at the Methodist parsonage in Hazel- 



hurst, Miss., on Monday, November 11. The marriag-e 
was to have taken place in Jackson, but Mr. Leg-gett was 
taken quite sick a few days before the appointed time and 
was consequently unable to travel. Neither of the couple 
wished to postpone the marriage and the bride, also wish- 
ing to be with him during his illness, went to Hazelhurst in 
company with her mother, where they were married in 
the presence of a few friends. Miss Featherstone has 
lived for a number of years in Jackson, and during- that 
time has won the admiration of her many friends. She is 
of one of the oldest and best known families m the South. 
Mr. Leggett is at present pastor of the Methodist church 
in Hazelhurst and has an enviable standing- in the Missis- 
sippi conference, of which he is a member. The Colle- 
gian extends to them congratulations and best wishes for 
a life filled with unalloyed happiness. 

At a meeting- of the Senior class the following- mem- 
bers were elected officers : J. R. Countiss, president ; C. 
M. Simpson, vice-president ; A. L. Fairley, secretary and 
treasurer : Pope Jordan, historian ; G. M. Galloway, poet; 
W. L. Duren, orator. A class pin was also adopted. After 
a short discussion it was decided to follow the example set 
by the best known universities and colleges in the country 
by wearing at commencement the Oxford cap and gown. 




IDEAL LOCATION, combining- all the advantag-es of the 
city with the healthful conditions and immunities of the country. 
Convenient to electric car line. 

Literary and Law Departments Otfer Special Advantages. 


W. B. MURBAH, President. 


•¥ t 

% Vol. 4 JACKSON, MISS,, DECEMBER, 1901 No. 3 | 

For the Honor of His Country. 

By Win. L. Di/re?i. 

In the southwestern portion of Carroll count}^ Mis- 
sissippi, inApril, eig'hteen hundred and ninety-eight, there 
lived a widovv', Mrs. Simms. and her son, Donald Simms. 

At the death of Mr. Simms, Donald and his mother 
were not wealthy in any sense, but they had enough to 
make life comfortable and easy. They had a good coun- 
try home, the house was a cozy little cottage situated on 
the eastern side of a gentle slope. A large lawn was just 
in front, and the 3'ard was filled with flowers of almost 
every variety. 

Donald had always been a manly little fellow ; he was 
disposed to be courageous and just in all things, and his 
unselfish devotion to his friends made him liked at school 
and everywhere else ; but what might be regarded as the 
most remarkable of his manly traits was his regard for 
his parents. His father died when he was but twelve 
years old, but notwithstanding his youth he seemed to ap- 
preciate the gravity of the situation, and to understand 
that he looked upon life from a different viewpoint from 
that which he had occupied while his father lived. 

So in assuming the new position, and the greater re- 
sponsibility, Donald displayed the same manly spirit and 
courage that had distinguished him before. The morn- 
ing after the burial of his father he was up early and out 
about the place seeing to the countless little things that 


must be done, and as he returned to the house for break- 
fast he met his mother in the doorway. Tears stood in her 
eyes, and it was plain that her heart was breaking- with 
grief. Donald was not one of those boys whose heart is 
unresponsive, but the moment he saw the marks of sor- 
row upon his mother's face his own heart intuitively re- 
sponded. He threw his arms about her neck and kissed 

"Mother," he said, "you are sad and your heart is full 
of sorrow because father is dead. I know that I can't 
cure that; but you are uneasy and anxious about what 
will become of us and all that we have. I will take care of 
you, and I love you now for myself and father, too." 

Mrs. Simms was unable to speak for some time, but 
at length she regained her composure, and pressing her 
boy to her bosom she said : 

"Donald, how noble and good you are. I know that 
you love me, and that 3^ou will do all that you can to keep 
things going. You are the only one that I have to love 
now, and you are more to me than you know ; but it seems 
that life must be so dark and dreary without the hand that 
has ministered to our wants for these twelve years." 

"But, mother," said Donald, "everything will be all 
right after awhile ; so let us look at the good side and try 
to forget that there may be another side." 

"May it be so, my darling," said Mrs. Simms, "and I 
will try to see life from 5^our place and make the best of 
the conditions that exist." 

* :'fi ;•; * * * *; 

Six years had gone by since the morning Donald 
promised to care for his mother, and the home was still 
the same little cottage and the flowers were still there. 
He had kept everything in perfect repair. 

Donald was just entering his nineteenth year, when 
the long struggle of the Cubans with the Spanish govern- 
ment had so enlisted the sympathies of the people of the 


United States that the President interfered for peace and 
humanity. From the beginning- Donald had been a great 
admirer of the Cuban patriot, and was much interested in 
the outcome of the war. When he read of the cruel and 
barbarious treatment of the insurgent prisoners by the 
Spanish it filled him with indignation and planted in him 
the desire to go to and aid the insurgents. 

At last when the Spanish blew up the Maine and the 
United States declared war against Spain, Donald could be 
restrained no longer. His mother pleaded with him, and 
reminded him that he was her only comfort, and her only 
dependence for a support, and that there were others who 
could and would go to fight in the war, and whose services 
were not so necessary to the comfort and even to the exis- 
tence of others. To all her pleadings he responded very 
kindly, but with an air of unchangeable resolution. He 
would reply to every argument : "The honor of wj' country 
is at stake and /must fight." 

Mrs. Simms did not consent, but when she saw that 
resistance was useless, she silently submitted. Donald 
made provision for his mother during his absence. He 
protested that he wou'd soon be back to the old home 
again, he kissed her good-b^^e, and soon was on his waj^ to 
the front with the regular army. -'^ * ^^ * * 
At El Caney and San Juan Hill Donald fought as bravely 
as ever a soldier fought, and when the fighting was over 
he was unharmed b}^ an enemy's bnllet. He wrote his 
mother a long letter in which he told her of the battles, 
and how the honor of the country had been defended, and 
that which was dearest, indeed sacred to her, that he 
expected to be at home in a short while. 

Not long afterward Donald was stricken with fever. 
It seemed for some time that he would recover, but at the 
end of the third vv^eek he grew suddenly worse and died 
soon afterward. The last words that he said were: 
"Mother, it is all for the honor of my country." His 


comrades wrote the sorrowful news to his poor mother. 
Her heart was broken and she died about six months later; 
and as she passed from this world of sorrows and disap- 
pointments to that home of eternal joy, she murmured: 
"He died tor the honor of his country." 

The Coward. 

A coward he, but knew it not. And why? 

Afraid of life, afraid of death, he lived 

And feared. Uncertain one, too certain this. 

The duties placed on him in mortal's life 

By far too grievous were, thus did he think, 

And idly stands he by, nor ever durst 

Attempt to stem the tide adverse and swift 

That beats ag-ainst the passive man of clay. 

He feared to fail and face th' unfeeling- jeers, 

The condemnation dire, relentless sure; 

Th' unfav'ring- critic's word he feared, and more — 

For e'en a friend-'s reproof of love and faith 

This weakling's soul appalled and sore depressed. 

But, that to live to suffer is, he could 

Not see. That difficulties must be foug-ht, 

And ever battled with, if e'r o'ercome, 

A harsh decree of harsher fate to him 

Did seem. He cried that ag-ed cry of yore, 

"The Fates to me unkind have been." Not so; 

For 'twas a weakling-'s mind, a weakling- 's soul, 

That bore thee down. Curse not "th' unfeeling Fates " 

For crimes that are in truth thine own. 

—R. K. M. in Randolph Macon Monthly. 



As we scan the pag-es of history we are g-reatly im- 
pressed by the many ways by which people have lent a 
helping hand to the making of our proud nation. Some have 
indelibly written their names in the heartsof the American 
people by chivalrous deeds in war — such are Washing-ton, 
Grant, Lee and many others. Some have made them- 
selves illustrious in affairs of statecraft — such are Jeffer- 
son, Webster and Hamilton. Still others have nobly 
served their country in a more humble way. But there is 
no one who took part in the formation of our nation who 
better deserves the grateful remembrance of his coun- 
trymen than Robert Morris, a rich banker of Philadel- 
phia, who, perhaps in the darkest and most critical period 
of the formation of the Union, pledged his fortune for his 
country's cause. 

■ .' Robert Morris was born in Liverpool and came to 
Philadelphia when he was very young. By his diligence 
and activity he became the first millionaire of the United 
States. At the beginning of the Revolutionary war, the 
firm of which he was a member was one of the largest and 
most prosperous merchantile establishments in Phila- 

Personally Mr. Morris was in great sympathy with 
England, for his interests required friendly relations with 
that country; yet, when England began to infringe upon 
the rights of the colonies he openly opposed such meas- 
ures as the Stamp Act and the Non-Impotation Act, though 
contrary to his own interests. He signed the Declaration 
of Independence and he served his country well in the 
Continental Congress from 1775-8. Pie was a member of 
the convention which framed the Constitution, and also a 
member of the first Senate. When the new government 
was organized he was offered the post of secretary of the 
treasury, but declined and recommended Alexander Ham- 


In 1781, when the colonies were almost in a state of 
anarchy and were without credit, and several colonies had 
recalled their representation from Congress and organized 
troops for the defense of their rights against sister colo- 
nies, Robert Morris organized the Bank of North 
America and thus saved the country by establishing its 
credit. But in no period of his life does he more deserve 
the sincere admiration of all true Americans than when he 
supplied Greene with munitions of war for his campaign 
of 1781, which ended in such brilliant success that Corn- 
wallis declared, "Another victory like this and I am un- 
done." Again in the same year he raised one million, four 
hundred thousand dollars to assist Washington in his cam- 
paign, which resulted in the capture of Yorktown. 

The last few years of Mr. Morris' life were not 
crowned with success and happiness as such a noble life 
deserves, for he failed in business and by the established 
law was confined in prison for four years. The American 
people can have no greater cause for shame than that this 
humble benefactor of the nation was permitted to spend 
the last years of his life within the cell of a Philadelphia 
prison. F. E. Gunter, '03. 

Author of Backwoods Poems. 

}3y jr. A. IViIIiams, '02. 
Mississippi has few literary personages about whom 
one may write without taking on himself the task of an 
apologist. Indeed, so little literary work of merit has 
been produced in the state, that we are accustomed to 
make the all too broad assertion that there is no Missis- 
sippi hterature. This statement we propose to excuse on 
the grounds of ignorance, so little investigation having 
been made along this line that what has been produced is 
not generally known. It is due to this, and not to a lack of 
merit that wc arc said to have no literature. 


We do not claim a Longfellow or an Edgar Allan 
Poe, neither a Hawthorne nor a Cooper, but a number of 
both poets and writers of fiction may be mentioned who 
deserve a lasting, tho humble place in American literary 

The subject of this short sketch is one of those too 
little known and recognized poets, who was contented 
••To tend the homely sliglited Sheplierd's trade. 
And strictly meditate the thankless muse." 

Few facts are known concerning the poet's life, and 
they may be briefly stated as follows : 

S. Newton Berryhill was born October 22, 1832, near 
the little town of Lodi, in what is now Webster County, 
Miss. A short, tho excellent biography of his earlv life 
is found in the preface of his little volume of poems : 

"While I was yet an infant my father, with his family, 
settled down in a wilderness where I grew up with the 
population, rarely ever going out of the neighborhood for 
forty years. Save what I learned from books and news- 
papers and from those into whose societ}- I was thrown, 
The little world in which I lived 
Was all the world I knew." 

The old log meeting house described in one of his 
earlier poems was his Alma Mater, the green woods his 
campus. Notwithstanding his inauspicious surroundings 
he acquired quite a wonderful store of knowledge, becom- 
ing fairly proficient m Latin, Greek and French. He 
taught the neighborhood school for many years, during 
which time he wrote the great majorit}- of his poems. 

The surroundings of his earl}- childhood have served 
to give a distinct color to all his work. While chasing the 
hare over the piney hills his eye did not fail to mark the 
wonderful symmetr}^ of nature, nor his heart to be thrilled 
by the song of the mocking bird as he poured forth his 
melody in indiscriminate strains. 

Sweet also to his ear was the voice of his hounds as 


they trailed throug-h the dense huckleberry undergrowth. 
These are the things which fashioned his nature and gave 
us the man to interpret them for those who cannot see 
and feel for themselves. Ungrateful we will surely be if 
we do not give to him the honor and praise which is 
his due. 

About 1875 he moved to Columbus, Miss., and took 
charge of the Columbus De?nocrat, and it was in this paper 
that many of his poems were published for the first time. 
During his stay in Columbus he was elected county treas- 
urer, which office he filled acceptably for two years. In 
1880 he returned to Webster county, where he died Dec. 
8, 1887. 

Among his other excellent qualities he was a devout 
Christian man, going to his church as often as possible, 
where a few loving friends would lift him in his chair up 
the flight of steps and roll him down the aisle to a position, 
near the pulpit. A volume of his works was published in 
1878 entitled ''Backwoods Poems. " Only one edition of 
these poems was ever brought out, and copies of that are 
now rare, the writer possessing the only one he has ever 

The first thing that strikes one about his poems is 
the wonderful variety of versification. This will doubtless 
seem strange when we consider his meager educational 
advantages. These poems also serve to throw light on 
the character of the man. He had a keen appreciation of 
wit, as will be readily seen from his poem entitled "A 
Sketch." For lack of space we cannot give any of his poems. 
Many of them are on subjects relative to the South during 
the Civil war, of whose he was an ardent supporter. His 
love lyrics, too, form a large and important part of his 

His work is not volumuious, but is of good quality. 
For the closing stanza of his last poem he writes : 


My canvas is not full; a vacant space 
Remains untouched. To fill it were not meet. 

I'll leave it so — like all tliat bears a trace 
Of mean earth — unfinished, incomplete. 

The writer will be recompensed a thousand times if, 
by this short, unpretentious sketch, some may be caused 
to take an interest in this poet's work. 

A Family Row. 

With Apologies to Hinds and Noble. 

On the many-peaked Olympus 

Zeus and Hera had a rumpus ; 

For the silver-footed Thetis 

Made great Hera mad as hades 

By seizing fast on Zeus' knees, sir, 

Than which what could more displease her? 

Then fair Hera thus addressed him. 

As with ang-ry words she pressed him : 

"Tell me v.^hy so oft you grieve me — 

And this time you can't deceive me, 

For before you came up hither 

I beheld you sporting with her — 

Tell me why you go away, sir. 

And with other women play, sir? 

AVhy o'er all the world you roam, sir, 

And leave your lawful wife at home, sir? 

And your secrets — why conceal them 

When to me you should reveal them?" 

Then great Zeus in voice of thunder: 
"Hera, mine, you greatly blunder. 
Since in your excess of lung, ma'am, 
I do not escape your tongue, ma'am; 
What is fitting you shall hear it, 
As your woman's mind can bear it. 
When I choose to speak apart, though. 


Do not let it vex your heart so. 

Lest you, by an}- vain objection 

Alienate my heart's affection ; 

For I shall take upon my knees, ma'am. 

All the faircheeked maids I please, ma'am ! 

Now listen well as I correct you, 

And sit you dov/n as I direct you, 

Else all the gods upon this hill, ma'am, 

Shall not protect you from my will ma'am." 

Then ox-eyed Hera sweetly bending 

Gave this Grecian quarrel ending. 

—J. R. C„ '02. 


They sat in the days when the heart was 3-oung 
On the bench by the cottage old, 

And v/atched the sun as it sank to rest. 
Cast its shadows of red and gold. 

They listed to the song of a happy pan- 
That sang from a tree by the moor; 

And fleet-footed Time sped swiftly on 
As they sat by the cottage door. 

But summers have come, 5^ea, and summers have gone, 

And white winters with frosted brow. 
The hearts once young now too have grown old, 

And the birds fled ; but even now^ 
They hear in their heart e'en the same sweet song 

Of true love that never should end; 
And happy they v/atch from the old, old bench 

The sun of their life descend. 

P. Bernard Hill, '02, in Hampden-Sidney Mag. 

t I 

J Vol, 4 December, 1901 Mo, 3 f 

Published by the StiKlents of Millsaps College. 

TV. L. D-areii, Editor-in-Chief. ^V. A. WiUiams. Literary Editor. 

Aluiaiii Jiditor. J. It. C'ouiitiss, Associate Editor. 

C. A. Alexander, Local ICditor. 

DelVitt C. Enochs, IJusIuess Manager. 

O. TY. SJradley and W. C. Bowman, Assistants. 

Eeraittances and business communications should be sent to DeWitt Enochs, 
Business Jlanaaer. I^<latter intended for publication should be sent to 
W. L. Duren, Editor in Chief. 


Subscription, per annum, Sl.OO. Two Copies, per annum, §1.50. 


As the time for the opening" of Congress approached, 
the eyes of the whole country were turned upon one 
man — the President. Even the humblest citizen was 
anxious to know what would be the nature of a message 
to Congress from one so "strenuoush'" eccentric. In 
the light of the past, we feel that this solicitude was not 
without foundation, for just what phase of the man would 
be manifested in this deliverance to the nation's lawmak- 
ers was a matter of great uncertainty. 

At last the message has been delivered, and we feel 
that to every man who is willing to forget all prejudice — 
personal, sectional and political — this message must pow- 


erfully appeal for its strength, its comprehensiveness and 
its independent thought. The President pauses, as it 
were, to recite the conditions by which he was elevated to 
the position of chief executive of the nation, and to pay 
loving tribute to his lamented and unfortunate pred- 
ecessor; and then, as if roused by duty's imperative call, 
he gracefully turns to meet the stern realities of the 

The President discusses separately and at length 
the problems which confront the American people. His 
remarks upon the subject of anarchy are pointed and 
clear. He does not debate the question as to the origin 
of anarchy, nor of what "conditions" the anarchist is the 
logical "product," but labels him and proceeds at once to 
prescribe a remedy to rid the country of these "'malefac- 
tors" invoking "the great and holy names of liberty and 

The part of the message devoted to national pros- 
perity is wrought out upon sound economic principles. 
The President says in substance, that national prosperity 
does not come of legislative enactments, but that "the 
personal equation is the most important factor." 

The recommendations with reference to insular pos- 
sessions are, we think, liberal and consistent, but that 
part of the message which, in our judgment, deserves 
most commendation is the part devoted to civil service 
reform. We believe with the President that, where of&ces 
without political significance are to be filled by appoint- 
ment, merit alone should form the basis of appointment, 
and that this should especially be the case with reference 
to appointments made in the Philippines. We heartily 
commend the message for its frankness, its conservative 
tone, its vigorous style and its mature thought. 

The proposition to give the Federal courts jurisdic- 
tion over any man making an attempt, successful or 


unsuccessful, upon the life of the President, or of those 
in line of succession to the presidency does not seem to 
us to be a wise sugg-estion. We do not think that the 
country can be too strong in its condemnation of anarchy, 
but while this is true there are other things to be con- 
sidered beside the mere punishment of a criminal. 

Leaving- out all consideration of the theoretical in- 
vasion of the rights of the state, let us look at the ques- 
tion from a national point of view — as an expedient na- 
tional policy. 

When we think of the crime of the anarchist as a 
crime committed against the peace and dignity of the 
whole nation, it does, indeed, seem that the offended 
party should deal with the criminal; but when we remem- 
ber that to hedge these of&cials about with special forms 
might cause a jealous reaction in the minds of the people 
and thus add to the malicious frenzy of the anarchist, w^e 
are brought face to face wath question of expediency in 
its full force. 

In a Democracy like ours equality before the law is 
essential to abiding peace and harmony, and the granting- 
to the general g-overnment of powers of the nature con- 
templated m this proposition will always be regarded as a 
step toward the creation of an engine of oppression. The 
content of the American citizen today is largely due to the 
fact that, as a citizen, he is the peer of the highest official 
in the land. The humblest citizen feels a personal inter- 
est in the president because be reg-ards him in his official 
capacity, as his own creation, and as his creature not 
above him in the regard of the law. Whatever legal en- 
actments are thrown about the President will in some 
measure separate him from the ordinary citizen, and 
whatever powers are granted to courts directly or indi- 
rectly under his influence will cause jealous suspicions, 
the foundations of which were laid by those who suffered 
because of the power held by tyranical princes. 


The national g-overnment may legislate against the 
coming of the anarchist, and even against his seditious ut- 
terances, but so long as the State courts are efficient, we 
believe that the anarchist should be answerable to them 
for his attempt upon tbe life of these officials the same as 
for an attempt upon the life of the humblest citizen in the 

Among the things to which a young man needs to give 
special consideration in college none is more important 
than his scholarship. This fact, however, is often neg- 
lected and there should be some means for giving it greater 
emphasis, as well as making due acknowledgement of the 
efforts of young men who distinguish themselves in this 
respect. Other things less important receive special 
recognition, and it is right that scholarship should receive 
recognition, too. Oratory and debating are given promi- 
nence and excellence in each is distinguished by a befitting 
badge, but the man who has neither the gift of eloquent 
speech nor marked debating capacity has nothing to com- 
mend him to the world. He may have been a faithful 
student and his class record the very best, while the 
scholarship of the man distinguished for debating or ora- 
tory may be inferior, still he cannot take precedence be- 
cause he has nothing by which the fact may be known 
While we do not believe in judgement based upon sym- 
bols, we do believe in justice and the claims of merit, and 
that this disparity should be adjusted. 

Professor Young suggests the organization of a Greek 
letter society similar to Phi Beta Kappa Society of Har- 
vard University, and that the requirement for membership 
be an average grade of 85 per cent, on the whole cour^-e to 
and including the first term of the senior year. He recom- 
mends further that members be distinguished by some 
simple badge, which should be conferred with appropriate 
ceremonies on some public occasion. 

We heartily endorse the suggestion and hope to see 
the organization of the society nccomplished, for we be 
lieve that it will improve the scholarship of all the students- 



Another new book has made its appearance in which 
all Southerners should be interested. This is '' Mistress 
Joy, " a story of the eighteenth century, having: a histori- 
cal flavor, Aaron Burr being' one of its characters. The 
scene is laid in Mississippi and New Orleans. The au- 
thors, Mrs. Annie Booth McKinne}^ and Miss Grace 
MacGowan, are both Tennessee women, prominent in lit- 
erary circles in that State. We should be interested in 
the work of these ladies because it is worthy of our con- 
sideration and because the scarcity of literary endeavor in 
the South is due to nothing more than the lack of support 
given work of this kind. 

This brings to mind the subject of Southern litera- 
ture, and the cause of this literary lethargy. What field 
was ever more frequent with legend and love worthy the 
pen of any genius than our own State of Mississippi? 
Why has not some poet immortalized the story of the Pas- 
cagoulas as Longfellow has Hiawatha? There is poetry 
even in the name. Then there, too, is the story of the 
Natchez Indians, and how many romances could be woven 
out of the traditions of the old French settlers ! It can 
never be said that our country is lacking in material. Then 
why this lack of workers ? There is but one answer. It 
is due to the lack of support on the part of the public. The 
idea seems to be prevalent that we must worship genius 
at a distance. Do you suppose that a modern monthly 
magazine of a high class could find support in the South? 
If not, why not? Enough magazines are bought and read, 
but we would buy those from the Northeast in preference 
to our own. When we get out of this way we may expect 
the development of a Southern literature worthy our land, 
and not until then. 


Ernest Seton Thompsou's "Lives of the Hunted" 
will be enthusiastically received by his many admiring" 
readers. It may be expected to take its place side by side 
v^ith his "Wild Animals I Have Known" in popular ap- 
proval. These stories dedicated to the preservation of 
our wild creatures give life and activity and often hardly 
less than a distinct personality to the grizzly, the mount- 
ain ram, the coyote and the stag. Mr. Thompson has 
had many imitators, but his stories possess a charm which 
no others have, which cannot be successfully imitated. 
One of the most charming of all his stories is his "Trail 
of the Sand Hill Stag," in which he tells of the long chase 
of a huge buck by a hunter boy. Day after day in winter 
Yan follows the deer over the thick-wooded hills and val- 
leys through the snow and ice and at last meets his beauti- 
ful hunted creature only to have his better soul rise up 
within him and forbid that he shoot. " We have long stood 
as foes, " he said, "hunter and hunted, but now that is 
changed and we stand face to face, fellow creatures, look- 
ing in each other's eyes, not knowing each other's speech, 
but knowing motives and feelings. We are brothers, oh 
bounding Blacktail, only I am the elder, and if only my 
strength could always be at hand to save you, you would 
never come to harm. Go now, without fear to range the 
piney hills. (Chas. Scribner's Sons, New ^ork.) 


Last month we took occasion to speak of some colleg-e 
rules not altogether to our liking-. Perhaps, after all, they 
are but "a school master" to lead us to better things, and 
verily some among us need to be led to a higher concep- 
tion of the duties of a college man. The man who blun- 
ders into his room at three o'clock in the morning is 
blundering at a good many other things and is likely to 
make a bungling make-believe at manhood. No decent 
student has business out at that hour, and our men should 
join the faculty in enforcing any rule that will drive vicious 
students (?) away. 

No man may claim the right to do as he pleases and 
associate with other folk. When a boy comes to college 
he is bound by every tie that can appeal to a gentleman to 
uphold the honor of the college. Looseness of manners or 
morals is not only a reflection on him personally, but on 
his home, his college, his fraternity, his literary society, 
or whatever else he may be connected with. So far is this 
true that to register at some colleges is almost equivalent 
to parting company with one's good name, so odious have 
they become on account of the evil conduct of their 
students. Shall Mi//saj)s he oi this type? Her students 
alone have power to say, and we feel that they will speak, 
as they have spoken, in no uncertain tones. 

The man who is guilty of ungentlemanly conduct 
must be made uncomfortable here. He is a menace to the 
good name of us all. Let him feel the rebuke of indigna- 
tion and the spur of encouragemrnt to better things. Our 
A/wa Mater is young, and we are her character builders. 
Let us, as students, labor diligently to give her the highest 
possible standing for moral influence and scholarship. In 
so doing we shall add stars to our own crowns. 



Some students mig-ht much improve their grades if 
they would spend as much time in honest review of their 
studies as they spend in trying- to "spot" the professors. 
When they miss the spot they lose heavily, and when they 
hit on the right thing they gain no real knowledge. 

Besides this course leads to dishonesty on exam- 
inations, for when one has persuaded himself that a 
certain question will be proposed on examination there is 
immediate temptation to prepare notes for its answer. 
And the man who uses notes lies when he signs the pledge, 
steals what honors he gets from his honest competitors 
and defrauds the college out of a diploma. Moreover, he 
g-oes out into the world a contemptible weakling, creating- 
everywhere he g-oes the impression that the coUeg-e from 
which he hails does shoddy work and that all of its grad- 
uates are shams. 

The students of all the best colleges are organized 
against such fraud and we hope to see Millsaps College 
students speedily united for the same purpose, that 
temptation may be removed from the weak and honors 
withheld from the unworthy. We are assured of hearty 
cooperation on the part of the faculty in stamping out in 
its incipiency what will otherwise grow to a shameful evil. 
What shall we do? 


Randolph Macon Monthly for November has a well 
written article on "Our Nation's Strength." "Sketches," 
or brief stories of incidents and adventures, might well be 
imitated by other college magazines, as this field seems to 
be neglected. There are other features of merit in this 
issue. The muses are making commendable efforts at 
Randolph Macon. Let them be encouraged. 

Buff and Blue presents a neat appearance, and is ever 
welcome for its choice contents. We enjoyed "The 
Burro," "Nonsense" and "When Autumn Comes." 

The debate published in Blue and Gold as to whether 
the United States will become an empire within twenty- 
five years seems to be a useless waste of printers' ink. 
The Magazine, as a whole, is creditable to the institution 
it represents. 

Give credit for your clippings, brother editors. When 
we find a good thing we want to know where it comes 
from. Last month one of our exchanges copied two 
articles from the Collegian and gave us credit -for neither, 
even forgetting to attach to one the customary "Ex." On 
account of this lack of courtesy we are sometimes quoted 
by those magazines that fail to recognize our existence by 
exchanging with us. 

If all the young "doctors" who are now suggesting 
remedies to Uncle Sam come to be "state physicians," he 
will have to take some bad medicine. Let us hope that his 
diseases are not so numerous as the proposed remedies. 
"Is it Well with 'the tRepublic," a prize oration in the 
Emory and Henry Era, points out in a striking way some 


real dangers to our Nation. The same magazine contains 
some excellent poems, and a suggestive article on the de- 
pendent nature of George Eliot. "A Strange Escape" is 
well conceived. 

Emory College is to have a Science hall to cost $30,000. 
Of this amount $20,000. has been subscribed. Emory has 
a great history, and, judging by the quality of her maga- 
zine, the present student body will do their part to uphold 
her honor and dignity in the years to come. 

By a recent experiment it has been found that potas- 
sium iodide unites with sulphur (under pressure) with 
the following action : 

K I -(- 2 S=K I S S. 

Care should be taken ^to perform the experiment in 
the dark, as some of the material is explosive, and the 
reaction is very violent. — Ex. 

The Distorted Mirror. 

I stood before the glass of Jealousy, 

And in that troubled mirror saw the world, 

Turned upside down and topsy turvy whirled. 

Constancy was a fickle steam run dry; 

My dearest friendship but a pretty lie. 

I was myself the only steadfast friend 

On earth; all generousness was at an end, 

Of all alive generous alone was I. 

Dry-eyed and powerless, silent there I stood 
And drantv with eager lips the poison draught, 
Torturing myself, and revelling in the pain; 
Glorying to feel along each burning vein 
Gall flowing fast where once had flowed my blood; 
Then at myself and the sick world I laughed. 

L. P. C. in Union, Va., Magazine. 


The 1901 Girl. 


She sports a witching g-own, 
With the ruffles all around, 

On her skirt. 
She throws a graceful kiss, 
And that wink we'd hate to miss; 

She's a flirt. 

She can eat more chocolate creams 
Than were ever in her dreams, 

In a day; 
And of oysters and such stuff 
She can never get enough — 

When we pay. 

She has as trim a waist 
As an arm has ever graced, 

At a ball ; 
But she makes us think we're "it," 
When she hardly cares one bit, 
If at all. 

So the rest look on near by. 
And begin to wonder why 

All the beaux 
Fly right down at her feet, 
Like the bees around a sweet 

Little rose. 

C. A. A., 1903. 

Mr. Harvey Mounger, one of our old students, stopped 
over on the campus on his way to Natchez. 

Mr. Graham, a former student and guard on the foot- 
ball team of Millsaps, died in Jackson of typhoid fever. 


The Galloway Society has elected Mr. R. A. Meek, of 
"West Point, to deliver the address at their anniversary 

The noisest man in the faculty is Much-in-Fuss ; 
the professor who never gets enough of "Math" is Dr. 
Moore ; the most nervous man of the faculty is Ricketts; 
the youngest, of course, is Mr. Young, and the highest in 
the faculty, as well as at church is (the) Bishop; and the 
most 'profane building anywhere near us is (a) "Swear- 

Mr. W. T. Clark, alumni of 1900, spent several days 
on the campus with clubmates. 

The tennis courts have been put in order and the 
students are taking a great deal of interest in this popular 

What is the difference between Dr. Murrah and an 
engineer? One trains minds and the other minds trains. 

An agent, representing Newman & Co., was on the 
campus with his "frat" jewelry the other day. 

Friday night the Lamar Society will give a public 
meeting to their friends. This is one of the most enjoy- 
able nights of the society year and is looked forwarded to 
with much pleasure. The Galloway Society will also hold 
its public meeting on January 10th. 

Dr. Murrah and a few of the ministerial students 
have been absent from the campus for a few days attend- 
ing the North Mississippi Conference. 

Mr. H. M. Mcllhany, the traveling secretary of the Y. 
M. C. A., was on the campus for a day in the interests of 
this society. He conducted the chapel exercises that 
morning and held a special service at 6:30 p. m. 


The Senior class this year has adopted the Oxford 
cap and gown and also a beautiful class pin. This is the 
first class in the college which has taken this step. 

The second quarter officers of the Lamar Society are 
as follows: D. C. Enochs, president; H. A. Wood, vice- 
president; Luther Manship, recording- secretary; G. R. 
Nobles, critic; Allen Cameron, chaplain; Pitman, censor; 
Sullivan, doorkeeper ; L. Q. C. Williams, monthly orator. 

On the night of December 3, Thompson and Potter, 
two of our seniors, presented to us at the Century The- 
ater Mr. Edwin L. Barker in "David Copperfield." All 
the students had permission to attend. These two gen- 
tlemen extended to the students of the Blind Institute free 
admittance to the lecture. 

We are all looking forward to the ten days holiday for 
Christmas with much pleasure. Nearly all the students 
will go home. 

The Jackson football team which defeated Meridian 
on Thanksgiving Day undoubtedly owes its success to the 
playing of the Millsaps team last year. They are Messrs. 
Nail, Smith, Shields, Hyer, Thompson and H. F. Aby, 
who coached our last year's team. 

A boxing and wrestling club and also a glee club are 
under discussion, and it is sincerely hoped that the 
students as well as the faculty can see fit to let this good 
"work" go on. 

"Resolved, That the formation of another strono- 
political party in the South would promote the interests of 
the South," will be the subject for debate on the occasion 
of the commencement debate between the societies. 
Messrs. McLaurin and Potter, of the Lamar, have the 
negative, while Messrs. Hurst and Simpson wull speak on 
the affirmative for the Gallow^ay. 


Mrs. C. B. Galloway entertained in her usual delig-ht- 
f ul manner the Alpha Upselon Chapter of Kappa Sigma 
on the evening- of Thanksgiving- day. For the past five 
or six years Mrs. Galloway has entertained this fraternity 
on Thanksgiving Day, but last Thanksgiving- was the first 
time that the girls have enjoyed her hospitality. It is 
needless to say that all present enjoyed it to the fullest 
extent, and those who were so fortunate as to be present 
expressed it as the most enjoyable affair of the season. 

Lamar Literary Society Notes. 

The Lamar, ever progressive, has ag-ain taken a page 
in the Collegian wherein shall be contained, in the future, 
condensed notes of such of her meeting-s during- each 
month as shall seem to her to be of interest to both her 
alumni and friends. 

The First Quarter has g-one and the members have 
now settled down to work in earnest, each vieing- with the 
other to obtain for himself in ag-reater deg-ree, of whatever 
benefit there is in debate. 

November 15 the Society met, the President, A. J. 
McLaurin, in the chair. 

After a splendid declamation by L. F. Barrier, the 
question "Resolved, That the Steel Strike of 1901 was 
Unjust "was debated by Messrs C. N. Hall, E. L. Field 
and H. L. Clark, affirmative, and Messrs. M. L. Culley, 
C. D. Potter and L. R. Featherstone, neg-ative. The 
affirmative won. 

December 6th the Society met, the President in the 
chair. The President, D. C. Enochs, was then installed 
and took the chair. The other officers were then in- 



After a good declamation by J. A. Alexander the 
question, "Resolved, That Party Allegiance is preferable 
to Independent Action in Politics " was debated, affirma- 
tively, by Messrs. P. M. Hooper, J. W. Frost and H. L. 
Austin; negatively, by Messrs. O. C. Luper and L. Q. C. 
Williams, the affirmative winning. 

December 13th the Society met with the president at 
the chair. This was the night of our public debate, in 
which we expected Belhaven, but owing to the enclem- 
ency of the weather very few visitors were present. Mr. 
L. R. Featherstone delivered the oration, Mr. L. Man- 
ship gave a declamation, and the question, "Resolved, 
That the world owes more to navigation than railroads," 
was hotly debated. The affirmative was upheld by Messrs. 
O. W. Bradley, J. B. Howell and M. S. Pittman, and the 
negative by Messrs. H. A. Wood and H. V. Watkins. 
The committee gave the question to the affirmative. 

D. C. Enochs, President. 
L. R. Feathebstone. Cor. Sec 'v. 

Brown — I understand that Senator Green wanted you 
to act as his Private Secretary. 

Simmons — He did; but I wouldn't accept the position, 
because I would have to sign everything "Green, per Sim- 
mons." — Ex. 


Thompson Bros. 


Goods delivered to any part of the City free of charg^e. 


Wholesale and Retail ©\_p^UH.N ITU Ft^ 

Special prices to colleg-e students. 

R, L. PRICE, M. D., D. O., 

Office 104 East Capitol Street, Opposite Governor's Mansion. 

Smoke Up 

S Burn in this world and not in the 
/ next. We have Cigars to burnl 
Turkish and Egyptian Cigarettes 
Pipes and Smoker's Articles. Cigars %\ per box for Xmas. 


210 £ Capitol Street 

Harding Building JACKSON. MISS. 

lE^XJ l^G-lt^JS.WL &L 00., 


Office of Dr. F. L. Fulgham. 


IDEAL LOCATION, combining- all the advantages of the 
city with the healthful conditions and immunities of the country. 
Convenient to electric car line. 

Literary and Law Departments Otter Special Advantages. 


W. B. MTRBAH, President. 

4 »*-3 <-'!!°M-4-4-4-4°S°^S'HH°H=4"M°fr4°^4' +4-*-H-h4-Hh4°*-5'*4-H-*'+++ 


|: Vol. 4 JACKSON, MISS,, JANUARY, 1902 No. 4 A 

The Right of Way.* 

A little while back a good deal was said about the 
great American novel. The irrepressible reviewer, tired 
of waiting- for its appearance, impatient to foist his ideas, 
adapted to this novel, whence it might come or what it 
might be, 'Upon a gossippy, dilettante public, -was before- 
hand with his appreciations and reservations. So it has 
happened that we already know what this novel will be, 
hovs^ it will present to us the many phases of this varying 
life we are spending. The Critic and The Bookman have 
marked out a plain path so that he who runs may read, 
and he who reads, though a wayfarer, need not err. 
Still, the novel hasn't come, and less is said about it now 
than formerly. After all, we know that the great novel 
will not come with observation; for the great achievements 
in literature have never been made to order. Who knew 
the numberless, tangled influences, who understood the 
full, potent spirit that evoked a Hamlet from Shakespeare? 
"Who, in the riotous days of the Restoration, knew that 
Puritan isolation and the calm fortitude of old age were 
ripening the greatest epic of our literature? The great 
novel will not come for the looking — nor for the' needing. 

But we do need a great novel. We should appreciate a 
great novelist; one who can be as conscientiously real as 
Horvells and yet be lifted by a stronger idealism out of the 
paltry nothings of convention; one who has the warmth 
and color of style and the stern regard for consequences 

* The Eight of Way. By Gilbert Parker. Harper & Brothers, 1901. 


that Thomas Hardy has, without his blasphemous pessi- 
mism; one who will love humanity and appreciate the ele- 
mental emotions as Craddock does, but who will deal 
with the actual world in which thinking and reading- peo- 
ple live; one who will have the elegant diction and rythmic 
beauty of James Lane Allen under the direction of a dra- 
matic imagination that Allen hasn't. We need a great 
novel now because a novel dealing with current life will 
represent with greater effect than any other form of writ- 
ten expression its complex conditions and phases. 

The novel that has attracted more attention than any 
of recent publication is Mr. Gilbert Parker's The Right of 
Way. It is, I think, more serious in intent than any of the 
late novels. It is a psychological novel; it deals with a very 
profound psychical question, the question of moral re- 
generation. There are thrilling incidents in the book, as 
the attack on Charley Steele in the saloon when he is 
thrown into the river, or the sleep walking of Kathleen 
toward the precipitous bluff, or the final tragedy in which 
the hero is shot; but incidents throughout are subordinate 
to the main motive, the moral revolution in Charley Steele's 

The scene is laid in Montreal and in the Canadian 
French village of Chaudiere. The story is involved 
almost completely in the innerlife and outward experiences 
of the hero, Charley Steele. He is, at the opening, a bril- 
liant, dissipated young lawyer, unfeeling, cynical, and self- 
ish, succeeding where he succeeds by his sharp intellect 
and his recklessness. He enrages some river men in a 
saloon until they attack him, beat him into insensibility, 
and throw him into the river. From this time, he is dead 
to the people of Montreal. But in the nick of time a 
retributive fate brings along Jo Portugais, z-cotircu?- aes bois 
whom Steele had cleared from the charge of murder six 
years before. Jo rescues Steele and carries him in his 
boat miles below to his cabin outside the villasfe of Chau- 


diere. Steele wakes from insensibilit}^ to a cataleptic 
state 111 which all memory is lost; for months he remains 
so, as simple, temperate, and contented as a child. A sur- 
geon from France, a brother of the Cure, is brought to 
see him; he performs an operation and restores his mental 

On the very evening after Steele regains his memory, 
he is brought to realize the time that has elapsed since he 
was in Montreal when, by chance, he reads in a paper that 
his wife has married agam. There had never been any 
love between her and Steele; she had always loved the man 
she had just married; Steele had felt nothing more than 
prideinher. Butthe discovery of thiseventhasdetermined 
a changed life for Steele. To return would bring shame 
and terrible trouble to all with whom he had been 
cennected. Besides, Billy Wantage, the unprincipled, tri- 
fling brother of his wife, had forged his name to notes. 
The disappearance of Steele saved Billy from exposure 
and shifted the responsibility tor evident crooked dealing 
to the supposedly dead man's shoulders. A certain proud 
regard for his wife's feelings made Steele shrink from the 
exposure of Billy's dishonesty. Then, too, a changed life 
of a faint and undetermined force was subtly awakening 
in Steele's character. The long phvsical rest in the quiet 
and freshness of nature had separated him from the old 
dissipated, artificial life, and had brought to him some 
relish for the simplicity and unaffected brotherliness of 
the isolated village of Chaudiere. And here, as a village 
tailor, a useful citizen, and as the passionate lover of Ros- 
alie Evanturel, his life is worked out. 

The motif of the book here becomes apparent. Take 
a man who is intellect wholly, who is moral onl}^ in a cer- 
tain fairness of mind; let him be selfish, reckless, dissi- 
pated, utterly void of sympathy. Separate him as far as 
physical forces can from the conditions in which that life 
was sustained, from the environments that were essen- 


tially complementary to the expression of that kind of life. 
Then the problem: will the strengthening forces of an 
entirely different home develop a new character in the 
man who has lost, except for rare, faint recurrences, all 
that he was by habit, while retaining all that he was by 
nature? Or, will the bent of nature|impel him, regardless 
of circumstances, to an inevitable destiny determined for 
him by heredity and fate? This, it seems to me, is the 
question that the novel presents to us. 

There is hardly a question as to what Mr. Parker 
thinks in the case of Charley Steele. The regeneration 
comes; and it seems to come from the force of outward 
circumstances, not from an inward force of moral strength. 
Charley Steele finds himself cut off from the old life; 
he remembers it was not satisfying; he accepts the new 
because he finds himself m it and because it furnishes an 
escape from the old. He becomes an apprentice to the old 
tailor, Trudell; he is patient and tolerant with his narrow 
dogmatism. He acts with kindness toward the French 
villagers, overcoming their distrust of him as an infidel. 
He wakes to feeling when he finds Rosalie Evanturel loves 
him and he returns her love with the violence of a long 
pent-up passion. He sins against her in a terrible way, 
and suffers a painfulremorse. The tragic denouement comes 
when he is fatally shot guarding the treasure of the 
church. In the weakening moments of death, a few hours 
later he makes a final surrender of the intellect and 
receives absolution from the priest. This is his 

To a good Catholic, this may be satisfactory. But 
there is a moral heresy involved in such a conception of 
regeneration that weakens the novel ethically and detracts 
from it artistically. The idea that a man can be thor- 
oughly reformed by adapting himself to outside conditions, 
by living under mental self-control in harmony with moral 
laws, and by passively accepting the offices of a priest, is 
not consistent with ethics and personal religion. Regen- 
eration is a new life within you. It brings from the depths 
of moral consciousness a zeal for righteousness, an earnest 
desire for unattained goodness, that regards mere con- 
formity in outward act and in word of mouth as the paltry 
trappings of religion. Whether this principle exists 
in us latent until time and circumstance conjoin to draw 


it into action, or whether it is a divine influence in touch 
with our spiritual natures, are questions for the theologian 
and the philosopher. In any case, the principle itself is 
supreme in sound ethics. 

The other characters in the book are wholly subordi- 
nate, but they add greatly to the interest and humanity of 
the novel. The complacent, sweet tempered Seigneur is 
very lovable in his practical benevolence; his ability to feel 
a breadth of sympathy, and take a largeness of view 
beyond the narrow^ limits of priestly teaching furnishes 
some relief from the iron dogmatism of Chaudiere. The 
Cure is the best defined and most natu;-: character in the 
book. He is a fine refutation of that ns. v and grossly 
unjust notion of a large number of Pre-., .. ;ants that the 
Catholic priesthood, as a whole, ;are corrupt voluptuaries, 
and at the same time he is a convincing rebuke to an equally 
large number of Catholics who believe God-given virtues 
are confined to orthodox Catholics. His devotion to his 
people and his Christian love for Charley Steele are 
beautiful features of the story. 

But in Rosalie Evanturel the author gives us the most 
interesting and most lovable character in the book. 
We know her and love her because she has a heart 
surging with human feelings, because she is responsive 
and unselfish, and — despite the author's falseness to her 
in a supreme moment — because of her pure womanhood 
and goodness. She repels us somewhat in her unre- 
strained love for Steele almost before she knew the sound 
of his voice, and before any solicitation had been made by 
word or act on his part. We are not sure but there is too 
much of the animal in that for a nature as refined as hers 
was; but we become reconciled to her abandon when we 
know her better, and we are willing to attribute her lack 
of restraint to the open candorof her nature. But contrary 
to his conception of her as a soul moved by high, womanly 
impulses, the author leads her to ruin under the sway of 
her passion. Out of this unjust conception of her arises 
the most serious blunder of the book. For shame! "And 
the candle sputtered low in the socket!" That is a con- 
temptible travesty on woman's love and virtue. Is 
woman's purity so slight a thing that it goes out with the 
flickering of a candle? 


The Right of Way is a strong book; it is, at least, 
strong in intent and seriousness, and it stimulates to 
thought. But it is not a satisfying book; in the treatment 
of the main theme it is a disappointing book. It is not 
that it ends with tragedy. I take literature too seriously 
to ask a novelist to round off careers in the happiness of 
a stagnant idealism. Mr. Parker was too sensible to sacri- 
fice art in pandering to the likings ot an enervated senti- 
mentality. But the book is not fundamently true to 
ethics. Charley Steele might have acted as he did; no 
doubt there are men who would have acted so. But we 
could claim for them no new life, no changed character. 
If the purpose of the book is to show the fatuity of any 
conversion that does not grow out of a revolution of the 
inner life, Charley Steele's career is a true representation 
of the author's intent; yet the whole action of the story 
seems to me to show that the author's intent was other- 
wise. But if the novel lacks completeness as a study of 
moral evolution it does not follow that it has not ethical 
truth in it. The past bears with stern sureness on the 
present. You may rid yourself of habits; you can escape 
the outside conditions that set the current to your life;but 
the hard facts and deeds of your past are the terrible 
realities of today. With a grim determinism the author 
fastens the chains of circumstance and chance tojhis hero's 
life; and there is a seriousness underlying it'all'that makes 
his fatalism as plausible as George Rliot's. 

D. H. B. 

Commercial Democracy and the South. 

The growth of ideas of a people must necessarily find 
expression in its material progress, and the material 
growth, therefore, must necessarily work the true 
grandeur of a nation. So then in the life of every nation it 
is well that its people should halt at certain periods in 
order that they may consider those principles, which 
determine their history and direct those forces which 
shape their destiny. 

The true issues of the South do not find expression in 
modern party platforms. It is not whether a gold stand- 


ard is preferable to a silver standard, or whether a double 
standard is preferable to either, that has peculiar interest 
for the South at this time; but the object of chief concern 
is the development of its commercial interests. 

In a commercial democracy alone can this section hope 
to achieve success. For so long as the Southern people 
cling to those old issues the undeveloped interests of the 
South will be at the mercy of New England greed, and 
will contribute for the continuation of the tenure of repub- 
lican administration of national affairs. 

From considering the interests of the South and com- 
paring them with the interests of other days we find that 
those conditions which tended to retard commercial 
activity have all been swept awa5',and that the agriculture 
and mineral resources and the multiplied production of 
such articles as are native to other countries now demand 
protection against invasion by foreign competitors, thus 
securing a market for Southern products. Under such 
conditions the southern"producer ma)^ secure the profits 
which are justly his own; but which for so long have 
been enriching the northern manufacturers. 

Another great enterprise interests the Southern 
people, the Isthmian canal. The early expansion policy 
of the government of 1803 secured for us the vast territory 
of Louisiana, then but a trackless wilderness, but today 
overflowing with unmeasured wealth, the great grain 
supply of the world. Later still that policy secured for 
us the deserts of Mexico, 'rockribbed and barren as the 
sun," today one vast oasis yielding rich harvests of grain, 
as well as the source of the nation's supply of the precious 
metals. By the acquisition of this territory our coastline 
was extended more than tw^o thousand miles, securing for 
our country the tra£6.c of the orient and the wealth of the 
seal fisheries. 

By the construction of an Isthmian canal, as it may 
be seen, this fabulous store of wealth is to be cast into the 


very lap of the South. Thus an opportunity shall be had 
for evening- up the commercial inequalities of the past. 

These are the two great items of interest to southern 
people. Will the people of the South cling- to those old 
fossil-like issues? Or will they not choose rather to turn 
to these newer principles, principles which will surely lead 
to wealth and to power? If they cling- to their old ideals, 
the South must stand barren in nothing- but progress, 
while the North moves forward, -reaping- an abundant har- 
vest of wealth and of power. But if the South turns to 
these better principles, in the years to come there shall be 
a mighty nation bound tog-ether in the bonds of common 
interest, and time shall g-ive, 

"One flag, one land, one heart, one hand, 
One nation evermore." 

F. D. M ELLEN, '03. 

In the night air. 
With shoulders bare. 
She drew away, 
As if to say nay; 
Her eyes grew big 
As a g-ood sized fig-. 

And my arm she seized. 
Her breath came quick. 
And her face looked sick, 
She gave me a stare, 
As if in despair. 
She clutched the air 

And — then — she — sneezed. 

C. A. A., "03. 


A Vision. 

A wayward boy on a western wild, — 
A mother in heaven watching her child, — 

His hands were rough and his heart was hard, 
For all that is good he had lost regard. 

In the day's mad chase and the midnight braw^l 
He had squandered and wasted and lost his all; 

And tonight he slept in a drunken swoon 
'Neath the calm, cold light of the palefaced moon, 

And he dreamed of home and the days gone by 
When his heart was pure and his hopes were high; 

He dreamed of heaven and his mother there, 
Of his own sad state and his deep despair. 

Of the demon hands that clutched at his soul 
And his demon-like thirst for the wassail bowl. 

He longed in his dream for a friendly face 
And a kindly word in that wicked place; 

Then out of the mists in his dizzy brain 
There rose the vision of an angel train; 

Around him gathered a bright winged troop 
Whose leader over him seemed to stoop; 

A hand seemed laid on his feverish brow, 
And his pulse came quicker and stronger now. 

Oh the touch was tender and the look was kind 
And they kindled a hope in his wavering mind. 

For the touch was his mother's and her's was the hand 
Extended to help him whatever his land. 

Then strong came his courage ^^nd swift grew his plan 
As he waked and arose to be henceforth a man! 

J. R. C, '02. 


A Fairy Tale. 

Once upon a time ('twas long- ago,) 

There lived an old king with plenty of "dough, * 
The king had a daughter, the prettiest known. 

Who, when he should die, would come; to the throne. 

His castle up high on the steep rocks stood, 

And around it arose a very dense wood. 
In the wood lived a dragon, so fierce that — O dear! 

If a person approached he would soon disappear! 

Men hunted the dragon but never returned 

Though many went out. Since then I have learned. 

That the very next day he would claim as his bride. 
The beautiful princess, the kingdom's pride. 

Now it happened there lived in a province not distant, 
A handsome young man, the old king's assistant. 

Dark nights from her tower she'd throw down a rope, 
Up he'd climb; and one night they planned to elope. 

When this happy pair heard of the dragon's intention, 
Tbey were exceedingly sad, past all comprehension, 

And the brave young man who no courage lacked, 
Swore he'd kill the big monster or die in the act. 

That night while she cried with her head on his breast. 
He told her he'd go, risk his life, do his best, 

"O! please don't dear, you'll be killed," she plead. 
"And still I'll have the dragon to wed" 

But he kissed her fair brow, and climbed down the wall 
And from out in the darkness she heard him call: 

''This is all for you; dear one, good bye: 
And "if he conquers lean but die." 

Next day a party scouring- the land. 

Discovered a leg and next a hand, 
But the dragon was gone and the young man too, 

And what became of them no one knew. 


That very same morning the king was told. 

By a guard who around the castle had strolled, 
That a rope from the princess's window was found; 

Which was dangling down almost to the ground. 

She was tried that night and they passed a sentence 

To lock her up till she offered repentance, 
She plead and plead but it did no good, 

The king could 'nt release her if he would. 

The guards dragged her awa}" to a lonely tower, 

Where she never saw sunshine and never saw shower. 

The iron doors closed with a low wierd groan. 
And for years she cried there all alone! 

C. A. A, '03. 

An Incident. 

The thermometer was dancing around the zero point 
and the wnid scurrying from the direction of the north 
pole like a jackrabbit from a prairie fire, when an unfortu- 
nate negro overturned his wagon near Millsaps College, 
letting fall a barrel of molasses. How to restore this 
weight of six hundred pounds to his wagon sorely puzzled 
this son of Ethiopia. Lift it himself he certainly could 
not. Help must be had. As he stands shivering and 
wondering two stalwart men of his own race approach and 
to them he appeals for assistance. But the barrel is 
heavy and sticky with the leaking syrup, so they make 
excuses for their great haste aTid hurry away from their 
helpless brother. 

Seeing the plight of the negro two college boys leave 
their rooms and go out on then street to his aid. Laying to 
with willing hands they soon have the barrel safe on the 
wagon. When the task was completed their hands were 
in a sticky muss and their clothing not without evidence 
of their sweet labor. But what cared they; they were 
southern gentlemen and had helped a man in need, as any 
other college men would likely have done under similar 

And the twonegroes who "passed by on the other side" 
had done what four out of five of their race would have done 


in a like case. They seem utterly devoid of the spirit of the 
good Samaritan. They are not merciful to man nor beast 
committed to their care. No slave driver was ever more 
brutal nor lordly in his authority than the negro who by 
any means is set over his fellows. Nor do they dispense 
charity among their kind. The white man alone must 
educate their ignorant, care for their unfortunates in mind 
and body, and furnish physicians and medicines to their 
sick. Withal they are so thriftless as a race that they 
depend on the white man for their own sustenance from 
year to year. 

Yet northern philanthropy — often misanthropy — is 
poured out by thousands to teach those people that the 
southern white man is their hereditary foe; and that they 
must hasten to put him in subjection at the ballot-box and 
place themselves beside him socially, all of which will be 
accomplished — never! 

There is much good in the negro and this writer is 
his friend, but his selfishness and arrogance in dealing 
with his fellows is a blot on his character darker than skin 
on his face. 

J. R. C. '02. 

t =t 

J Vol, 4 January, 1902 No. 4 | 

Published by tlie Students of Millsaps College. 

W. L. Duren, Editor-in-Chief. AV. A. Williams, Literary Editor. 

Alumni Editor. J. K. Countiss, Associate Editor. 

C. A. Alexander, Local Editor. 

DeWitt C. Enochs, Business 3Ianager. 

O. W. Bradley and "W. C. Bowman, Assistants. 

BemiUances and business communications should be sent to DeWitt Enochs, 
Business Manager. Matter intended for publication should be sent to 
W. L. Duren, Editor in Chief, 


Subscription, per annum, SI. 00. Two Copies, per annum, SI. 50. 

Not very long- ago the question as to whether the 
college man is practical or not, went the rounds. Many of 
the leading magazines of the country discussed the matter, 
and the college magazines answered the charg^e with 
sophomoric thunder. 

We do not believe that it would be possible to show 
that the college man is visionary or impractical, except by 
substituting ideal for practical standards by which to 
judge him. But apart from the influence of the college 
training, as a whole, upon the life of the college-trained 
citizen, there is one element of that training which 
certainly tends to enlarge the man and to increae his 
usefulness, as a citizen — this is the influence of the literary 

If we stop to think of the conditions and environments 
of our life, we see at once that the tendency is towards the 
rule of intellectual forces, and as a consequence policies 


must stand or fall accordingly as they are wrought out 
upon principles that appeal to our intellect for their sound- 
ness. Briefly stated then, the meaning of all this is, it 
seems to me, that the prophecy of the future is to be found 
in the words of some writer in one of the late magazines : 
" The forum forever. " 

The literary society cultivates originality — not origi- 
nality as to facts, of course, but originality in the use and 
application of facts. This view is supported by the fact 
that but few men — the writer does not know a smgle 
instance — who are active members of their literary society 
ever come to be regarded as intellectual parasites. 

The literary society begets a thoroughness of research 
and the consequent power to meet opposition on the spot. 
Along with these are acquired the companion virtues of 
taking a practical view of anything, and mastery of self- 
passion and power. 

This is but a brief statement of a few of the benefits 
to be derived from active participaton in the work of the 
literary society. We hope that every college man may 
come to see and appreciate the importance of this great 
source of improvement, and if not a member, or if only a 
nominal, member that he will be so conscious of his loss 
as to be roused to an enthusiastic interest in this work. 

As we approach the examination period we feel that it 
is a period of supreme importance in the career of every 
college man; indeed a crisis in the life of some. 

What explanation can there be of such a thought as 
this? Simply this : It is hardly probable that every man 
who enters that examination will come out of it the same 
man in every respect. For one young man with good 
intellect will yield to the temptation to cheat and in missing 
his aim to conceal it, will go away disgraced forever. 

Is that all? No, nor is it the worst; for another young 
man may be able to deceive his professor and deceive his 
classmates, bat in the act he so vitiates his character as to 
threaten the complete overthrow of all that is noble and 
manly in his make up. Thus, instead of being stigmatized 
in the minds of others he will be stigmatized in his life. 

But this is not the end. There are some who will see 
another rob his fellow classmates of the rank that so justly 
belongs to them, and throttle the cry of his outraged sense 



of honor; and by suppressing his indignation become a 
party to the crime, for it is a crime, the far-reaching effects 
of wnich it would be difficult to determine. 

Every man should enter the examination with a con- 
science that tells him that is wrong to cheat, and no less 
wrong to cheat himself than it is to suffer such dishonesty 
in others. Let us both refrain and restrain from a sense 
of honor. For in no case does the fear of punishment 
make a man, but the love of righteousness snd truth— 
these alona can preserve the honor and integrity of a man 
and crown his life with virtue. 

The editor of the Collegian has heard with profound 
sorrow of the death of Mr. Aleri Morrison, which sad 
event occurred not long ago m Atlanta, Ga., where he was 
spending his Christmas vacation. He was a student at 
Wofford College from which he would have graduated in 

Mr. Morrison was the son of Bishop H. C. Morrisonj 
of Atlanta, Ga. He represented South Carolina in the 
Southern Interstate Oratorical contest last year, at which 
time the writer had the pleasure of meeting him. Mr. 
Morrison spoke on the subject, "Gif ts, " and in the treat- 
ment of his subject he showed such capacity as prophesied 
for him a future of usefulness. But above all he displayed 
those qualities which make a man a noble and generous 

We sincerely regret his untimely death, and extend 
to his family and college friends our deepest sympathy. 



Her Influence Over the Other Characters in 

The House of the Seven Gables, 

In discussing- the influence of Phoebe over the other 
characters in the House of Seven Gables, we w^ill first 
note the general characteristics of these persons before 
Phoebe came to associate with them. We shall thereby be 
better able to estimate her influence over them. 

Let us too noticePhoebe's dispostion and see in what way- 
she is most likely to influence them. She was one of those 
congenial, lovable, happy, little creatures who always shed 
a brightness wherever they go; cheerful at all times and 
under all circumstances; she was young and beautiful and 
imparted her spirit of youth and beauty to every thing 
around her. The House of Seven Gables had been, as 
long as most people remembered, an old mansion carrying 
on its face a look of seclusion and abandonment; it seemed 
of itself to tell of a hidden mystery which time alone, if 
anything, could reveal. But from the time Phoebe's smil- 
ing countenance and youthful step crossed the threshold 
a change came over the old house; she was as a tiny mov- 
ing sun going from room to room to dispell the cold damp 
atmosphere which for so long had hung like a pall over the 
old place; the dust was no longer allowed to settle on the 
quaint old furniture, but on everything there were evi- 
dences of the magical touch of a gentle little housewife' 
"She was like a prayer offered up in the homeliest beauty 
of ones native tongue. Fresh was Phoebe and airy and 
sweet in her appearel." Hepzibah Pincheon was a spinster 
aunt who had long lived in almost utter seclusion in the 
House of Seven Gables; she had grown to look with 


aversion on any communication with the outer world, but 
on Phoebe's advent an involuntary change began to take 
place in her life, something she knew not what, neither 
could she tell how nor why, had in a great measure changed 
her feelings and her disposition; she found pleasure in 
new things; she was rather surprised at herself to know 
that she found pleasure at all. Phoebe seemed to have a 
knack of doing things which was marvelous to Hepsibah, 
who no doubt had long since come to the conclusion that she 
could do everything in the best possible manner; but she 
was forced to acknowledge to herself, however unwilling 
she might have been, that she had never attained that skill 
which was characteristic of Phoebe's every act; she was so 
kind and cheerful that neighboring folk would come to the 
little cent shop and run the risk of coming under poor old 
Hepzibah's scowl in order to enjoy for themselves a bit of 
Phoebe's sunshine. Over Clifford, who had so degenerated 
as to be insensible to evey pleasure except a vague and in- 
definite appreciation of the beautiful, she in some degree 
at least had a happy influence; he was only the lingering 
evidence of a blighted life. All the sadness of his 
face as well as all those deep furrows that served 
as uncouth reminders of his sad experience were 
wiped out by Phoebe's presence; he grew youthful while 
she sat by him on the little stool and sang; he found his 
only pleasure in spending evenings in the little green house 
in the garden listening to the youthful cadences of her 
voice and having her talk to him. Phoebe was beginning 
to realize her influence for good over her cousin and almost 
regarded it as her duty to please and amuse him ;but with all 
her care she did not wield overClifford so happy an influence 
as over Hepzibah; something greater was needed, great 
tho this was, and so long as he was haunted by the memor}' 
of the wrong done him by his relative he was the same 
morbid, discontented Clifford. But in time the old Judge 
went the way of his ancestor, and by that means and by the 
revelation of the true nature of Clifford's disgrace the 
wonderful change was brought about which made him in 
time a new man. But we cannot doubt that even after those 
great barriers were removed it was because Phoebe's sun- 
shine entered deeper into his nature, that Clifford regained 
the degree of manhood that he did. 


Phoebe had even a winning influence over old Chan- 
ticleer and his family; by her loving- and gentle disposi- 
tion, Chanticleer's small decendant had learned to have no 
hesitency in eating from her hand, while Chanticleer him- 
self stood near by with a knowing sense of hischilds safety. 

Old uncle Venner too smiled as she would go in and 
out of his garden; it seemed to him that the plants grew 
faster when she frequented it. 

But one whose nature was greatly effected by Phoeb's 
way we have so far not mentioned. This was Holgrave, the 
deguerotypist; he was a trasient young fellow who doubt- 
less had, had many and varied experiences; who had been 
associated with all classes ot people; but no one of them 
had ever had that refining influence over him which little 
Phoebe exerted; she was the instrument whereby his very 
nature was raised to a higher plane, and uppermost 
therein placed the better, nobler part, that reverence and 
respect for woman characteristic of the ancient knight; 
she awakened the dormantjpassion that for so long had re- 
mained in his breast totally undisturbed,|and in her heart 
he found a chord which beat in unison with his. 

Thus we see that everything connected with the old 
House of the Seven Gables came under the spell of little 
Phoebe's influence and had ^changes wrought in their 
natures, that could have been brought about by none else. 


Not honors but honor. 

The prep who wrote a friend that he "had two young 
ladies and a turKey for dinner on Christinas day", should 
offer himself' for mission service. No cannibal from the 
South seas could compete with that. 

Fulfillment of today's duty is the best prophecy of 

Some of the students reverse the members of the 
scriptural command and rest six days while they work 
but one. 

An old adage says that we should prepare for old age 
and a rainy day. Better prepare for immortal youth and 
eternal sunshine. 

Character! It is capital, credit, opportunity, all. — Jas. 
I. Vance, D. D. 

Backward, turn backward, O time in your flight, 
Make me a soph again, just for tonight. 

Let me feel wise again, just for this once, 
Tho' forever hereafter I'm counted a dunce. 

Dr. Moore is one of the most distinguished mathema- 
ticians of the south, knowing numbers and solving readily 
equations and problems of higher degree. But it remained 
for the present senior class to instruct the doctor as to 
"seben and 'leben, " numbers sacred to the southern 
darkey, and often too well known to the college prep. 

When offered bribes Epaminondas said, "If the thing 
you desire be good, I will do it without any bribe, because 
it is good; if it is not honest I will not do it for all the goods 
in the world. 



You say you love me, and that we 
Shall nevermore be parted, but shall be 
One hope, one life for all eternity. 

Ah! would that we could look with eyes 
Of common faith into that dark, where rise 
So many seperate phantoms! For there lies 

Before us each a separate way, 

And you and I must walk alone, and stray 

Sometimes so far from one another — yea 

X/Ove, it is truth — that when we hope 

To clasp vain hands, we shall but reach and grope 

Into the empty dark, and see the cope 

Of quiet sky; and you shall know, 

With secret pain, that I can never g-o 

With you into some heights you love, but slow 

Must toil along the dust; and I, 

In turn, shall often smile with joy and sigh 

With pain, and you will smile in sympathy, 

And sigh; but you can never feel 

My joy, as I have felt it, nor reveal 

To me what you have joyed in, nor unseal 

The fountain of your tears. I am alone. 

And I must fight my fight, and make my moan 

Within myself. The solitude has grown 

Ah, wondrous lighter, Love, with thee; 
But do not promise rashly; we shall be 
Alone- -alone through all eternity! 

— C. P. W., in Vanderbilt Observer, 1898. 


Hon. J. B. Duke has ordered from an Italian sculptor, 
a design for a bronze statue of President William McKin- 
ley. The statue is to be erected on the campus of Trinity 
College. Thus theSouth does honor to the memory of our 
fallen Chief. 

Most of the exchanges for December appeared in hol- 
iday attire. It is encjuraging to note this effort to keep 
abreast of the times. Daintiest of all was the cover of the 
Shamrock^ which by the way, is at the forefront of maga- 
zines published by the girl's schools of the South. The 
issue, before us contains a story of the "First Christmas 
Tree," written in verse, and very good verse too, as the 
following lines will witness: 

"What worth is the world and its worthless pelf? 

That man is happy who has buried self, 
Who bears with a good will and a true. 

The burdens of others, many or few, 
Who baffles the tide of the river of life, 

And saves the weak from its angry strife." 

We welcome to our desk the Southern University 
Monthly. Its leading article on Nature, gives expression 
to some beautiful thoughts in fresh and charming 
English. Nature study keeps us young and fresh 
and will help many a youth out of the labored, bookish 
style so often seen in college magazines. Better have an 
overflow of high-sounding rhetoric and youthful earnest- 
ness than many of the dry, matter-of-fact, colorless pro- 
ductions turned out. 

The writer of "Leaves of The Bleeding Heart," in 
Tulane Magazine^ greatly mars the beauty of his sad love 
story by irrelevant moralizing, a fault not uncommon even 
with older writers. In the third sentence, after the mur- 
derer is introduced, we are told that the reader has "long 


ago g-uessed his purpose." Not very long ago, to be surel 
A little care would have relieved this and other similar 
crude and inappropriate expressions. The poem, "Jeanne 
D'Arc" is a worthy production, We append the closing- 

"It was not meant that thou 

Should 'st be the joy, the sunhght of a home. 

No swain was destined to be blessed by thee; 

No little Jeanne was cradled in thy arms; 

No baby head lay warm against thy breast. 

France was thy lover, and thy life was laid. 

Thy heart, thy soul, upon her altar fire. " 

The Emory and Henry Era for December, contains a 
choice bit of light; humorous verse, "Only a Dream." It 
describes a visit to hades, where the student meets the 
ghostly forms of sines, tangents, stems, roots, forms and 
other elements that are the bane of the average student's 
college life. We trust it was only a dream indeed that 
the faculty of Emory and Henry are to be inhabitants of 
cheerless Erebus. 

Do exchange editors know that when they write 
"Please Exchange" on a magazine it is held to be first class 
matter and costs us two cents per ounce to get it? We 
have plenty of money but do not consider some magazines 
a bargain at two cents per ounce. If you want the Colle- 
gian send us your magazine. That is sufficient. 

The Emory Phoenix for December, contains a prize 
story on "Mathematics Applied." A country teacher goes 
to Emory College, talks only of mathematics even to his 
best girl with whom he is desperatly in love;he even wants 
her answer in mathematical terms, and — he got it! It was a 
revised version oi pons asinorum, and he couldn't read it; but 
after behaving himself and using the speech of ordinary 
mortals for a year, he secured an interpretation, crossed 
the bridge and won the girl. It is a clever story and no 
doubt deserved the distinction of a prize. The Phoenix 
always finds something good. 


Mammy Ritta is an intertaining- sketch of an old 
Southern darky, in the Utiivej-sity of Mississippi Magazine for 
December. If our college men will turn their attention to 
this field they will find material for much that is worthy of 
print. Success to our brother editors of the State 

Keep Agoin'. 

Keep right 'long* in the line, 

And ere you're in your prime 
You shall never pine 

For anything that will refine; 
Keep agoin, ' 

'Tain't no use to sit and whine 

When the weather isn't fine. 
Just go on with any kind. 

Sleet or snow, rain or shine; 
Keep agoin.' 

Plkz Reiiet in Hendrix College Mirror. 


Happy New Year! 

Who are the "Hyenas" anyway? 

Everybody went home Christmas. 

"I say, Chappie, there is just one girl in the world 
for me." 

"Aw, quit exaggerating-, you know there is not that 

Mr. Steven L. Burwell, '00, was on the campus a few 
hours last week. 

Some of the students left college Xmas and some came 
in, though the latter class was most numerous. 

"Won't you come and go to Sunday School with me 
my little man?" asked the kind lady with the little curls. 

"Hully Gee Nom; Jimmie O'Neill is just been going 
there two weeks and now he says dat he would rather be 
de president uv de United States, dan wear de champeen 
ship belt." 

Dr. E. H. Galloway, '00, better known as 
was home Christmas, and made his appearance on the 
campus several times. 

Mr. W. B. Burwell passed through on his way home 
for the Xmas holidays. "Brook" is now attending the 
Kentucky State University. 

"Now yer see!" said the colored gentleman, raising 
himself from the ground and wiping the dirt out of his 
mouth aud eyes, "Yer see dats de way ter do, when yer 
see a mule gwinter thro yer, git off like dat. " Good advice 

Mr. Gaynes, of Columbia College, Washington, D. C, 
was on the campus a few days with club mates. 

Rev. T. L. Mellen stopped over with us for a few 
days on his way home from conference. 


Broken an}'^ of those New Year resolutions yet? Bet- 
ter be sticking to some of them. Intermediate exams will 
be here in about a week and you will need all you can get. 

Mr. George L. Crosby was with us for a day or two 
after the holidays. 

Mr. McCafferty, '01, is in Jackson attending the legis- 
lature; he takes his meals on the campus and it seems 
like old times to have him with us again. 

Director, "What made you put your hand over your 
mouth when yea "?aiti my aeart is almost breaking?' " 

Stage frightened pupil, "Please sir, that's where my 
heart was." 

The Athletic Association had a meeting a few days 
ago, and decided to keep up the organization, to open the 
gym, and to start some class games of basket ball. They 
elected the following ofi&cers: Prof. B. E. Young, presi- 
dent; A. J. McLaurin, vice president; J. B. Howell, secre- 
tary; W. L. Duren, treasurer. Afield day committee was 
appointed to arrange for that occasion. 

"Look here waiter, " said the dyspeptic looking stu- 
dent, "aint we ever going to have anything but eggs and 
ham, eggs and ham, ham and eggs forever? I've eaten 
that now for three years and I'd like a change." 

"Naw sir boss, we ain't gwinter hab dat ter day." 

(Springing to his feet,) "Oh my dear man you are so 
kind, now what is it we will have?" 

"Just ham" (Faints.) 

On Friday before last "Beihaven" came out to what 
they thought was the Galloway Society's public meeting, 
but it somehow had been postponed. Their appearance 
was quite a pleasant surprise to those who were present 
that night. But their coming out that night kept them 
from being present when the occasion really did take place, 
last Friday night. The subject: Resolved, that the present 
pension system should be abolished, was debated by some 
of the ablest speakers of the college. The question was 
decided in favor of the affirmative. After the debate the 
fraternities entertained the young ladies in their halls. 
This was one of the enjoyable events of the year. 


Mr. J. R. Countiss was chosen by the faculty to rep- 
resent Millsaps College in the state iutercollegfiate con- 
test. This place is not an honor bestowed but an honor 

Hamilton Sivley, 'Ol-has returned from Poughkeepsie 
N. Y., where he has been taking a business course. 

Last week the the Y. M. C. A. elected F. E. Gunter 
to represent them at the Y. M. C. A. Missionary Confer- 
ence to be held in Toronto, Canada, the latter part of Feb- 

MihS Fannie Lou Ellison, who teaches elocution and 
physical culture in the Woman's College of Oxford, Miss., 
spent the Xmas holiday with her mother. Miss Ellison 
is a talented young lady who knows how to use her accom- 
plishments to make her friends happy. We hope she will 
have longer to stay next time. 

Trade with our advertisers; they keep the best 

Some of the students went with the legislature on 
their trip to Starkville and Columbus. 

We are glad to note that Messrs. Tatum and Enochs 
have recovered from their spells of sickness and are able 
to be on duty again. 

The juniors held their annual class election last 
Tuesday and elected the following officers for 1901-1902 : 
F. E. Gunter, president; Miss Hemingway, vice president; 
W. M. Merritt secretary; F. Grant, poet; O. S. Lewis, 
orator; A. M. Ellison, athletic manager; and C. A. Alex- 
ander, historian. 

A. J. McLaurin has gone home for a week. 

We are very sorry to hear of the death of Mr. R. E. 
Bennett's father. He was stricken with paralysis about a 
month ago, and from that time until his death, which 
occurred Jan. 16. Mr. Bennett was with him. Mr. 
Bennett has the sympathy of every student in his sorrow. 


IDEAL LOCATION, combining- all the advantages of the 
city with the healthful conditions and immunities of the country. 
Convenient to electric car line. 

I i i 

Literary and Law Departments Offer Special Advantages, 


W. B. MURBAH, President. 

<4 -m - M 'l"iI i- l 'i 8 -i"E H ai l e t 1 i M 4 4-H- I I i I I H M I I II I I 


I Vol. 4 JACKSON, MISS,, FEBRUARY, 1902 No. 5 


Thou art indeed immortal, Washington, 
Patriot, soldier, statesman all in one complete. 
Thou art of freedom truest, noblest son. 
In thee behold all glories blend, all virtues meet. 
If trackless wastes and wilds must be surveyed 
Thy skillful hands the magic compass hold. 
If wily, haughty France must be dismayed, 
Thine ardent courage dares the venture bold. 
When greedy, tyrant Briton grinds us down, 
Thy manly strength resists the despot's sway. 
When we at last are free from England's crown, 
Thy sovereign wisdom guides our untried way. 
Within the hearts of all thy people free 
Thou art enthroned and ever:-shaltbe. 

'^ J. R. C, '02. 


The Story ©f Heart's Ease. 

By Lambert Neill, ^05. 

Bessie and her sister were keeping a bachelor flat* 
Helen was housekeeper and Bessie worked in a newspaper 
of&ce. Helen was also cultivating a fine contralto voice, 
with the concert stage as her ultimate destination. 

The first requisite of a bachelor flat is that the occu* 
pants shall dedicate themselves to perpetual single blessed- 
ness. This Bessie had done, because her lover had proved 
false, fancying, at twenty-five, that life held naught but 
work for her. This Helen had done at twenty-one, with a 
saucy laugh, because she preferred a career to a husband* 
The bread of independence is dangerously sweet to a 
woman, and Bessie and Helen, at a dainty breakfast table 
were enjoying theirs to the full. They had a pretty little 
home, up one flight from the street, and as many conven- 
iences as could be crowded into six little rooms. 

Just as they finished breakfast, they heard a crash of 
china, and Helen suspected something. They "had 

"Goodbye, Helen, dear," called Bessie from the door, 
"don't work too hard." 

''Dear unselfish Bessie," said Helen to herself, "telling 
me not to work too hard when she is tied to that miserable 
desk from morning 'till night! People in newspaper oflSces 
don't work, they slave 1" 

An hour before it was time for Bessie to come home. 
Helen made a nice custard and set it on a ledge outside the 
window to cool. When she went after it, she was struck 
dumb with amazement. It was gone, and the plate in which 
she left it was spotlessly clean. 

The girls puzzled vainly over the sudden disappear- 
ance of the custard. The kitchen window opened upon 


the court, it is true, as did two others, but one of these 
was their own and the others was too far away for any 
human being to reach across. 

Bessie soon forg-ot the incident, but Helen, with more 
time to think, found herself thinking of it in the midst of 
her vocal exercises which usually demanded her full 
attention. So she determined to let her neighbors know 
that she was not to be trifled with, and spent some time in 
concocting a name that would indicate their complete 
independence. So she tacked a card on the outer door: 
"Old Maids Flat." 

The next day, returning from an errand she noticed 
a very unique inscription on the opposite door, just across 
the court. Any one who came into the hall could not help 
seeing the sign, "Bachelor Flat." 

As time went on she wondered how may "bachelors" 
called the opposite flat home. Some one left it in the 
morning about the time Bessie did, and a violin sounded 
steadily for about six hours a day. There were two if no 

Their rear porches joined; and thus it happened that 
Helen got the first glimpse of her neighbor. On glancing 
out of the kitchen window she saw a sturdy young man in 
his shirt sleeves stooping over a basin. She was inter- 
ested, for whatever he was doing, he was doing it awk- 
ardly. He was (certainly there could be no mistake), 
washing handkerchiefs and hanging them out to dry. She 
fled from the window lest he might see her. Deep in her 
heart, unconsciously, welled the impulse of womanly pity. 

Helen never stopped to consider why she did things. 
Otherwise she would not have washed four clean handker- 
chiefs of her own and spread them out on the kitchen 
window. Neither would she have made chocolate creams 
and set them on the window ledge — ostensibly to harden. 
Later when she went to the kitchen, she saw that her 
wesson had had the desired effect; two large handkerchiefs 


clung tightly to the opposite window pane. The plate 
was still on the window ledge, but the chocalate was gone. 
There was something else, however; a bit of paper. Helen 
snatched it up and read, "Delicious, even better than cus- 
tard; many thanks." 

Helen Cole was angry. The color flew into her cheeks 
like fire and her blue eyes snapped dangerously. Then 
she remembered the big, brown-eyed man washing the 
handkerchiefs, and forgetting her anger, she laughed. 

But her curiousity was fully aroused. There was no 
other bait, as she termed it, in the house, so she made 
more salad than was needed for dinner, and put a small 
portion on her window in her prettiest plate. Then she 
sat down behind the dining room curtain to await devel- 

For nearly half an hour Helen kept her weary eyes 
on that plate and nothing happened. The violin sounded 
distinctly in the front part of the other fiat, then finally 
ceased. At last she saw the handkerchiefs taken with 
great care from the window. After they were folded the 
curtain was not immediately drawn, and she knew the 
salad had been seen. 

In a moment the window opened and an old snow 
shovel was extended into the court. 

"Well, Ineverl" exclaimed Helen to herself. 

By leaning far out of the window, her hungry neighbor 
easily transferred the plate from the window ledge to the 
shovel and drew back. 

"When he returns that plate," resolved Helen, "he'll 
see me." 

She pulled the curtain aside, and stood comtemplating 
the sunset. Presently the window on the left opened and 
the clean plate began a careful journey home, via, the 
Snow Shovel Express. Helen's eyes must have com- 
pelled recognition, for suddenly the window closed with a 


bang", and the shovel and plate fell with a resounding- crash 
into the court below. 

Bessie was very much amused by the incident. "It is 
a pretty story, " she said. 

Early in the morning- of the next day there was a rap 
at the front door of "Old Maids Flat." When Helen 
opened it, there was no one in sig-ht, but there was some- 
thing- on the floor. She picked up a beautiful plate, and 
an envelope which contained a concert prog-ram and two 
tickets. There was a sing-le line written on the prog-ram: 
"Our fair neig-hbors are doubtless tired of the concerto, 
but perhaps the remainder will be more interesting-." 

The concerto was to be played by Rupert Dalton. "So 
that's his name," thought Helen smiling-. 

Bessie was g-lad to go to the concert, and as Helen 
often had tickets, made no inquiry. 

The concerto was played with a breadth and a finish 
which filled the musical Helen with admiration, but Bessie 
was too tired to notice it, and the rest of the prog-ram 
entirely escaped her notice. 

"Who was the boy that played the concerto?" she 
asked, sleepily, afterwards. 

"I think" replied Helen, smiling in the dark, "that he 
is the young man who lives acoss the hall." 

Several days later a rap at the door startled Helen into 
making a false note. She was still more surprised when 
she saw the young violinist standing in the door. 

"I say," said he awkwardly, "I am very sorry to 
trouble you, but I have burned my right hand, and I 

A spasm of pain crossed his face. Helen, blushing, 
but quickly understanding, drew him inside. 

"I have just the thing for it," she said, "Sit down 
please, and I will do it up." 

She returned almost immediately with a bottle, a linen 
bandage and a roll of absorbent cotton. 


"Papa was a doctor," she said, "so I know what to do. 
Put your hand here." 

He placed his hand as he was bidden and she bathed 
it with the liniment. 

"How did you burn it?" 

"I turned the tea kettle over on it,"' he replied. "It — " 
Again the pain forced him to be silent. 

"I know" said Helen sympathetically, "don't try to 
talk." With as much pleasure as the circumstances 
would allow, he watched her white fingers as they deftly 
bound up his hand. A pad of cotton thoroughly soaked 
with oil, was laid upon each finger, the whole wrapped in 
the nice linen bandage. 

"The pain will last less than an hour now," she said, 
"but I know it is very hard to bear." 

The muscles of his face twitched again and she 
brought him three little tablets and a glass of water. 

"What am I to do now," he asked. 

"You are to take this medicine right now," she said, 
"and you are not going home yet. Go over to the couch 
and lie down." 

"I want to thank you" he said, obeying her readily, 
"but there are no words to do it in. You are a little saint, 
that's what you are." 

Helen was embarrassed and turned instinctively to the 
piano. "Yes if you would please," he went on. 

She played and sang softl}^, scarcely looking at her 
listener, knowing that for an hour he would suffer intense 
pain. He tried manfully to be brave, but his labored 
breathing told a painful story. Minute by minute the 
hour passed, and Helen turned to him. The opiate had 
done its work and back among the pillows, with the traces 
of tears upon his cheeks, her patient lay asleep. 

It was nearly dark when he awoke, with a start of 
self recollection, and gazed wonderingly at Helen. 

"It's all gone isn't it?" she asked brightly. 


"Yes, thanks to you, what a brute I was to g'o to 

"You did exactly the proper thing," rejoined Helen, 
"that's what the tablets were for." 

He rose to g'o, proud that he had met such a woman. 
"You know what my name is?" he began in some con- 

"Yes, Mr. Dalton, I know — my name is Helen Cole." 

"Well that's a pretty name, but it doesn't seem 
suitable for an angel." On saying this, Rupert Dalton 

Bessie was very proud of the quick wit with which 
Helen met the emergency. They were talking quietly 
after tea when there was a more decided rap at the door. 
Bessie opened it. There stood the violinist. 

"May I come in, plase?" he asked. 

"Certainlv, " replied Bessie. 

Helen arose hastily and introduced him to her sister. 

"I have come to apologize," he said to Helen, "for my 
disgraceful behavior. You're a little trump, " he added, 

Charlie Dalton shortly appeared in search of his 
brother and was invited into the sacred precincts of "Old 
Maids Flat" 

"Are you," he asked Bessie when he had heard Helen 
call her name, "the Bessie who writes for the News?" 

"I am the guilty person," she replied. 

"Well I am very glad to have an opportunity to tell 
you I've read your work the first thing every morning for 
months. There is so much true worth in it, and I find it 
so helpful." 

Bessie turned crimson with pleasure. It had been a 
long time since anyone, save Helen, had said an approving 
word of her work. 

"Aren't they jolly?" asked Helen as she turned out 
the gas, after the visitors had gone. 


Bessie assented. She admitted that they were jolly, 
but was thinking only of the grave kind face of Charlie 

It came to be a settled thing that the "Dalton broth- 
ers" as they called themselves, should spend Sunday after 
noons in "Old Maids Flat." 

There was an occasional concert for the four, and 
after it|was done with, Helen presiding, they would gather 
around the tea table. 

"We might as well board here," remarked Charlie, 
*'for we scarcely ever eat at home. " 

"That's what I think," replied Rupert and the two 
pretty old maids, who were always going to be old maids, 
became very gay. 

The brothers were very proud of each other. The 
elder was an artist and Rupert firmly believed that his 
equal had. never been known. 

"He draws beautiful pictures" he said to the girls one 
evening, and lives in a five-room flat with me for a house- 

"We're poor too" said Helen. 

"We shouldn't be," returned Rupert. "We've got an 
uncle who is so rich that he can't begin even to spend his 
income. He believes in 'self made men.' We are the only 
relatives he has, and it seems to me he would help us a 
a little, though' I'd starve before I'd ask him for a penny, 
or let him know I needed it." 

The winter drew to a close. Bessie was promoted 
and received now a substantial salary, while Charlie won 
a medal over more than fifty other artists. 

Several days later when Bessie had gone to town, 
Rupert rushed in with an open letter in his hand, which he 
waved joyously. 

"Good nev;sl" he cried, "Uncle has left us all of his 
fortune and I can go to Europe to study; aren't you glad?" 


Was she glad? Could she be glad? No more joyous 
times for all four of them together, no more concerts, no 
more tea parties, no more happy pride in her work, no 
more sympathy in her failures, no more pleasure when 
she succeeded — just Helen and Bessie to work out her 
career. "Was she glad? 

She raised her head proudly and advanced with hands 

"Yes," she said, ''of course I am glad." 

The tears in her blue eyes threatened to overflow and 
she turned aside, half suppressing a pitiful sigh that did 
not escape him. With a lover's instinct he saw his oppor- 
tunity and immediately the little woman was sobbing, as 
if her heart would break — in Rupert Dalton's arms. 

"Helen, my darling," he whispered with a break in 
his voice, "did you think for one single instant that I 
would go without you." 

jji * * >f: * * 

"Old Maids Flat" is a memory now, and "Bachelor 
Flat" is dismantled. Across the blue Atlantic there is a 
neat little cottage with two happy people therein, whose 
hearts beat as one, working hard with the best masters in 
Europe, loving each other more and more each day as time 
goes by. 

In a little corner of one of our American cities, Bessie 
and Charlie have built a beautiful little home, which they 
have named, ^^ Heart's Ease.'' 

'The Egoist." 

In the egoist George Meredith has concentrated all 
the powers of his wonderful genius for unveiling man to 
the gaze of man. 

The novel is psychological. It is a minute analysis of 
the inner life. There are no thrilling scenes, by which 
character is so often swamped in incident, no marvelous 


disclosures, no intricate plot, no tragedy save that which 
exists in life, not in dying-. A record rather of what men 
and women think than what they do. So profound is the 
philosophy, and so subtle the analysis that, were it not for 
the fresh air and invigorating scenes of nature, together 
with the hearty, healthful, sensible women, the run at 
his learned wheels would become very tiresome and 

With an inherent abhorrence of all that is akin to sham, 
pretense and false sentiment, the author reveals in a com- 
ically serious way free from all pessimism, the maladies 
and absurdties of human nature. 

He sees that the social code fixing the conduct of sex 
to sex is founded on sentiment, that the altruisic virtues — 
generosity, kindness, charit}' — are sentimentalities unless 
they originate in the heart. He sees in man a primitive 
egoism, and to reveal all these maladies he presents on 
the stage in a philosophical drama, Sir Willoughby Patterne 
the egoist, rich, handsome, courteous generous lord of 
Patterne Hall. 

To aid him in the revelation of Sir Willoughby's 
egoism and sentimentality and to give us some encourage- 
ment for clambering over the peaks and crags of his 
philosophy, he introduces Miss Constantia Durham and 
Miss Clara Middletou, beautiful young women full of rich 
vibrant life, entirely new and healthful additions to the 
variety of heroines in the English novel. 

To these wealthy, dashing young ladies the egoist 
bowed, and prided himself on the meagerest attention in 
return, but he who knows the egoist knows also that there 
are some who bow to him. Flatter}', be it in the form of 
praise, admiration or worship, is his favorite food. 
Taltitia Dale, the daughter of a poor, battered army sur- 
geon, meek, delicately pretty and timidly innocent of the 
pretentious world, a silent victim of Sir Willoughby's 
wonderful cleverness, is the worshiping creature. 


Sir Willoug-hby inherits, along with the Patterne 
estate, the responsibility of perpetuating the proud name 
and directing its destiny to ultimate greatness. Because 
of the dashing Constantia Durham's wealth, fine form and 
bearing, he decides that she is the woman for mistress of 
Patterne Hall. True he admires Taltitia Dale — thinks 
her a paragon of wit and cleverness because she has such 
an excellent judgment, knows a really great and won- 
derful man. But he is satisfied that he can retain her 
admiration and blind devotion. He could not conceive of 
so clever, so generous, so attractive a man as himself not 
being worshipped by this dainty, blue-eyed little 
creature who had adored only him from childhood. Besides 
she is really too unassuming a girl to be worthy of so 
exalted a position. 

Constantia soon becomes tired of seeing Sir Willoughby 
in love with himself and escapes by running away and 
marrying Mr. Oxford, a normal human being the day 
before that on which she was to have married Sir 

Sir Willoughby next meets Clara Middleton, "'the 
dainty rogue in Porcelain," a beautiful girl of eighteen. 
Still confident of his hold on Taltitia's now old admiration, 
he proposes to Clara. She, flattered by the idea of being 
loved by so prominent and clever a man, is entrapped by 
his excellent manners. 

After they are engaged the gradual change of Clara's 
regard from a misconceived liking to an absolute abhor- 
rence is most admirably shown by scenes life-like in their 
seeming unimportance. In the revelation of his character 
from close association, she learns that he is a selfish egoist, 
dreadfully in love with himself; that he isgenerousbecause 
his money would obligate those to whom he gave it, or as 
in the case of Crossjay and his father, would magnify the 
Patterne name; courteous because it increased the world's 
regard for him. She learns that all of his talk about their 


being- each other's eternally was the sickly animal 
speaking- in him and not the great soul of a sincere, noble 
man; that, thoug-h he said they would live free from the con- 
taminating- influence of the world, mutually dependant 
upon each other's love, he was greedily awaiting for each 
fragment of the world's praise and dreaded to think of its 
failing to do homage to so worthy a man as himself. 

Abhoring his animal caresses, his unnaturalness and 
egoism, his very entity, Clara slips away early each 
morning while nature is impearled with dew and fanned 
by soft, sweet-smelling breezes for a long romp with 
Cross jay. She tells Sir Willoughby she cannot love him 
and pleads for her release. This failing, she appeals to 
her father. He thinks her only ignorant of the worth of 
her future husband, and so insists on the engagement not 
being broken. As a last resort she runs away during a 
heavy storm, intending to take the train for her friends, 
but goes no further than the depot. 

It is in Clara's mental agony during the forced visit at 
Patterne Hall that we see the only tragedy of Merideth. 
These days spent in trying to overcome her will and 
reconcile herself to what seemed inevitable — her marriage 
to Sir Willoughby — is a kind of purgatory Meredith carried 
her through for her purification and for her having prom- 
ised to marry a man for whom she could have no affection. 

It is the influence of the evil deeds of the past over 
the present which finds its fullest expression in George 
Eliot's novels. Eliot would have ushered Clara into an 
inferno rather than through a purgatory by compelling 
her to marry Sir Willoughby. Meredith will go no 
further with the punishment of his women, for he 
attributes their worst features to man who is supposed to 
be the civilizer of women, but who has instead been the 
refined savage gloating over "veiled virginal dolls." 

Sir Willoughby's monstrous selfishness is shown by 
his doing all in bis power to retain the precious prize. 


Jealous of his kinsman, Colonel De Craze, he will not 
release her trom her promise unless she will agree to 
marry his noble but unpretentious cousin, Vernon Whit- 
ford, whom he considers a kind of charity-object of his 
own. He is so blinded by his egoism that he fails to see 
she is desperately in love with him and that in releasing 
one miserable prisoner he made a paradise for two con- 
genial souls. 

He has still never questioned his power over Taltitia, 
so long lost in admiration of this bundle of superfine 
excellences. But the reader can almost feel the eye 
opening shock when this now sensible, experienced little 
violet tells him, with the power of outraged innocence, 
that she has found that her human god was no longer an 
object of worship; that all her love had been founded on 
an untrue conception of his real character; that she has 
now been disillusioned, and knows him to be a selfish egoist, 
loving himself so exclusively that he cared for others only 
in so far as they cared for and admired him. That for 
these reasons she not would be his wife. 

It is here we can but feel some pity for the egoist. 
Driven by the desperateness occasioned by two refusals 
and by the fair prospects of a third, he is found insisting, 
pleading with all the force of his wit and sentiment, 
employing every word in love's vocabulary in order that 
he might preserve his dangerously threatened pride. 
There is some pathos in seeing a man trying to clothe 
himself at the expense of others, and in the effort rob 
himself of every vestage of his own apparel. 

Though he is unworthy of Taltitia, aside from a totally 
ideal standpoint, we cannot but feel satisfied that after his 
garb of pretense has been torn from him, and his char- 
acter with all its defects — though he was not really a base 
man in the common acceptance of the term — exposed, and 
after Taltitia had demanded and received every 
possible concession thus Oproving who should rule, she 


might, with little inconsistency give herself into his well 
provided hands. Though there was lacking that con- 
geniality of principles which is the cement of souls, there 
was a congeniality of tastes which aids wonderfully in 
producing happiness. W. F. Cook, '03. 

(AlSopiioinore — I^adies man or nothing, paid Whitworth a visit not long age 
and those who read beneath the lines may here a story find.) 

"*Thev Have Their Exits and Their 

Act I. 
A Soph pJwned to a pretty lass 

That they'd pay to Washington due respect; 
That his natal day rightly they would pass. 

(The bill^ alas, was ^''One seventy, collect.") 

Act II. 
A Soph, his lovely maiden greets. 

And talks for hours without distrust. 
At last with many parting sweets, 

He hies away, for so he must. 

Act III. 
A Soph, so full of devotion. 

Must sing more than praise of McGrath. 
" Ah," said he, " I have a notion — 

I'll help the Collegian Staff." 

Act IV. 
A Soph sits down with face aglow. 

He courts the muse and pulls his hair. 
His heart is full, his brain is slow, 

And he looks with a vacant stare. 

Act V. 
A Soph bumf uzzled, sorely puzzled, 

In disgust said no vow he'd keep, 
"Wished all the muses were muzzled; 

And now in bed he's fast asleep. — L. 


A Ballad. 

Since the night you sent me from you. 

Smarting- 'neath your angry frown, 
I have drifted aimless, hopeless, 

Like a withered leaf, and brown; 
And tonight I'm sitting lonely 

On this distant rugged shore 
Sighing, moaning, grieving sadly, 

That I shall never see you more. 

Once I clasped you to my bosom; 

Once I lingered near your side. 
Now an ocean rolls between us. 

Dark and murky is its tide — 
Dark and murky, yet how peaceful 

Is its raging dashing brine. 
If I but compare its billows 

To what stays your soul from mine. 

These are billows all too fretful 

For an earthly power to quell. 
And no kindly ray of sunshine 

Glances o'er the maddening swell. 
I have asked you once to love me; 

Once I've knelt and prayed for peace; 
But tonight the memory mocks me, 

And from life I pray release. 

Death, O death, I call thee fondly; 

Fondly claim me for thy groom. 
Press me to thine icy bosom. 

In my own I'll make thee room. 
Friend I find thee when I'm friendless, 

Kind when others harshly chide; 
Bear me to the land of shadows, 

Kindly bid me cross the tide. 


Fare ye well, ye fading hill tops, 

Fare ye well ye sunset skies; 
When my Bessie calls her lover. 

Say that cold in death he lies. 
Tell her that he always loved her, 

That for her he pined and died; 
And when day dawns on the morrow. 

He'll be waiting- t'other side. 

^GER Amor. 

The Woes of a Tenant. 

Coon Grin, Miss., Dec. the 13th, 1901. 
Mr. Dave Jones, Esq: 

Dear Sir: — Your kind and welcome letter came to 
hand a fiew days ago. I was proud to here from you, and 
I take grate plesure in dropping you a few lines to let you 
know that we have just had a turrble syclone. It blode 
avi^ay nearly everything on your place where I live. It 
blode down the house I was in and broke my left leg, and 
blode down another house on the place and blode down all 
the timber and blode off all the fences. It blode a tree on 
three of my cows and killed five fall pigs. It also killed 
the cat when the house blode away. My cotton is all 
blode out and scattered in the tree tops. I want you to 
come right away at once and see what about your rent. I 
can't do anything till you come and see how the place is 
blode up. 

My wife has newmony and seven of my children have 
measles. My dauter Sallie run away and married Bill 
Simpkins. This don't leave many of us up and about and 
I want you to help me some if you can. 

Hoping these fiew lines will find you and your family 
enjoying the same blessings 

I am yours truly, 

James Dandy. 

P. S. I cant get no help from my naybors for the 
hairkin blode them up as bad as it did me. J. D. 




"In the midst of life we are in death." 

Whereas, our Heavenly Father, in his infinite 
mercy and wisdom, has taken from us our friend and 
co-worker, James Bascom Phillips that he might join 
the choir invisible, 

Resolved, That we. the members of the Millsaps 
College Young Men's Christian Association, by the 
death of our beloved brother, have lost one whose fealty 
to his God was unswerving, one whose faith never 
lessened and whose zeal was untiring. 

Eesolved, That such a life, although young in 
years, was one of Christian purity, courage and manli- 
ness, and the world is better because of its hallowed 

Resolved, That we extend our sympathy to his 
loved ones and kind benefactor and commend them to 
God's special care. 

Resolved, That these resolutions be placed upon 
the minutes of this Association, printed in the Collegian 
and a copy sent to his bareaved family and benefactor. 

r W. N. Duncan, 

n^^w,,v<- J- B. Howell, 
Committee <|_j^^,gQQ^jj' 

[a. S. Cameron. 


J Vol 4 Febmary, 1902 No, 5 j 

Publislied by the Students of Millsaps College. 

W. Jj. Daren, Editor-in-Chief. W. A, WiUiams, Literary Editor. 

Alumni Editor. J. K. Countiss, Associate Editor. 

C. A. Alexander, Local Editor. 

DeWitt C. Enochs, Business Manager. 

O. W. Bradley and W. C. Bovpinan, Assistants. 

Bemittances and business communications should be sent to De Witt Enochs, 
Business Manager. Matter intended for publication should be sent to 
W. L. Duren, Editor in Chief. 

Subscription, per annum, $1.00. T\ro Copies, per annum, $1.50. 

It is with inexpressible sorrow that we record the 
death of our college comrade, James Boscom Philips, 
which sad event occurred February 15, 1902, as the result 
of an attack of pneumonia. 

Mr. Phillips spent the session of 1901-02 in the pre- 
paratory department of the College, and at the time of his 
death was a member of the Freshman class. In his college 
duties, so far as is given us to know, he did his work con- 
scientiously and well, in the work of his Literary Society 
he was faithful, for the honor and success of his society 
he was at all times becomingly zealous, and he nobly and 
unselfishly devoted himself and his energies to the work 
of the Young Men's Christian Association. 


But, whatever may be said of Phillips in the various 
phases of activity, and in the many-sidedness of collegelife, 
there is one element of his character which deserves 
special notice, not because he possessed it, but that we 
may be conscious of our inheritance and our consequent 
oblig'ation. This trait of character was his modest and 
retiring disposition, that unassuming air which served to 
give harmonious blending to all the elements of his char- 

About four years ago Mr. Phillips resolved to devote 
himself to the work of the ministry of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, and up to the time of his death 
he was unchanged in his purpose. He was one of those 
heroic souls whose battles were fought and victories won, 
for the most part in his own bosom; but at times he per- 
mitted those friends who were closest to him to look into 
his inner life. And these friends tell us that nothing con- 
nected with his life was more beautiful than his sacrifice 
and nothing more pathetic than his struggle and conflict 
— all to preserve the integrity of his resolution to preach 
the gospel. 

This is the first time in the history of the college that 
we have been thus bowed in sorrow, and never did sorrow 
come more unexpectedly. For while we thought of noth- 
ing but safety and the happiness of tomorrow, death came 
into our midst and rudely claimed our fellow and our 
friend. Thus we are called to remember that, "At an 
hour when ye think not" the summons comes. Let us 
make preparation then for that supreme call to the end 
that the friendships begun on earth may be wrought out 
in heaven. 

In the beginning of this new century there seems to 
be a great and growing disposition to cry down the club, 
and to destroy that exclusiveness which seems to be the 
most fascinating feature of the modern club. The attack is 
not without foundation. 


Many of the clubs to be found in our towns and cities 
today are but means for hiding the corruption and lawless- 
ness of the men composing- the order. They are organized 
ostensibl}'^ for a noble purpose, and behind the doors, the 
atmosphere is rendered foul and unwholesome by profanity 
and the fumes of liquor. They are organized under the 
law, but in the wholesale desecration of theSabbath there 
is an utter disregard for both law and society. Fostering 
as they do, these vices and social evils it is not remarable 
that there is such a tirade against them. 

When, however, we come to study the origin of clubs 
it requires but superficial thought to reveal the fact that 
they spring from conditions as much a part of us as our 
dispositions. In the child we find an unconscious selection 
and exclusion, and it is when analyzed but an embryonic 
club. As the child develops this state takes on more and 
more definiteness and at last receives a name. It is not 
the result of abnormal conditions, the product of times 
"out of joint," but it is the normal result of natural devel- 
opment. In its purity it should be a revelation of the 
natural affinity of one soul for another soul, and a beau- 
tiful tribute to the power of human sympathy. 

So long as they proceed in natural lines they are not 
without their commendable features. But when the foun- 
tain becomes vitiated then they are unworthy and unfit 
to exist. 

However, to offer an unqualified protest against clubs 
is like opposing the current of human life. The ill is con- 
stitutional and for that reason must have constitutional 
treatment. So while we labor to check the vicious char- 
acter of these organizations, let us remember that the 
greatest work is to be done with those whose lives are still 
pure and unstained. 

Announcement has been made that the Collegiate 
department of Millsaps College will hava the pleasure of 



contesting- for a new medal this year, The Essay Medal. 
We have needed such a contest for a long- time, and we 
hope that there will be great interest manifested in this 
contest and that the efforts being made to secure the per- 
manent endowment of the medal will be successful. We 
feel confident that it will be a stimulus to the literary 
activity of the students and so render assistance to the 
Collegian staff — and this assistance they sorely need. 


It is a little strange that Mr. Cable should fall in with 
the multitude and spin us a historical tale, but he has, and 
has achieved much of the success that was his in depicting 
Creole life in New Orleans. The Cavalier is a thrilling, 
lively story of love and adventure in the Civil war. The 
story has a fine light movement about it, except where the 
hero and heroine fall to pondering over the welfare of their 
immortal souls. It may seem a little out of place to bring 
such into a work of its kind, but we can indulge Mr. 
Coble in that because he succeeds so well in the other 

Much of the action is in the guerilla warfare at the 
front where the characters maj' be made to appear and 
disappear at pleasure, and where strange things may not 
unexpectedl}- happen. There are several very dramatic 
scenes in the book; for instance where the dance at 
Gilmer's plantation house is raided. Merily the dancers 
are gliding over the spacious hall in an old Virginia reel, 
keeping time to a contraband fiddler's electrifying tunes. 
Outside thunder and lightning are sporting savagely. 
The company knows nothing of the approach of the enemy 
until they are surrounded by the soldiers in their mud- 
splashed uniforms. 

Cries of masculine anger and feminine afright filled 
the hall, but one ringing order for silence hushed all, and 
the dance stood still with Ned Terry in its centre. In his 
right hand, shoulder high, he held, not his sword, but 
Charlotte's fingers lightly poised for the turn in the 
arrested dance. "Stand, gentlemen, every man is covered 
by two; look at the doors; look at the windows." 

The staff captain daringly sprang for the front door, 
but Terry's quick boot caught his instep, and he struck the 


floor full leng'th. Like lightning Terry's sword was out 
but he only gave it a defferential sweep. " Sir, better 
luck next time. Lieutenant Quinn. put the Captain in 
your front rank." 

All of this is very fine when accompanied by an illus- 
tration showing the soldiers in their uniforms but con- 
spicuously free from any sign of mud. 

Another scene typical of the Civil war is where the 
Yankee captain lies on his death-bed in the old Confederate 
mansion, nursed by Carolie Rothvelt. Outside a bugle 
sounds a reveille. "Being a soldier," says the woman, "you 
want to die like one?" 

"Yes, oh, yes! The best I can. I'd like to sit half-up 
and hold my sword, if there's no objection. I've loved it 
so! It would almost be like holding the hand that's far 
away. Of course it isn't really necessary, but it would be 
more like - dying — for my country. " The captain then 
holds his sword in his hand while Carolie sings to him; 
"Am I a Soldier of the Cross." 

The dying man then wishes one more favor. He could 
not speak, but she understood. 

"O, you wouldn't ask a rebel to sing that," she sighed, 
"would you?" 

He made no rejoinder except that his eyes were 
insistent. She wiped his temples. "I hate to refuse you," 
and she sang for him the "Star Spangled Banner," and 
the soldiers on the outside catch up the strain and the 
good captain's life ebbs ere the last echoes have died 

There is such a diversity of opinion m regard to most 
books that it requires almost as much courage on the part 
of the reader to pass open judgement on one as it does on 
the part of a publisher to undertake to bring it out. Such 
a book is Sir Richard Calniady. So much so that at every 
table where it is discussed it will find ardent upholders 


and better down-criers; each one will have grounds for his 
belief. Richard is such a questionable character some 
will think the good predominant while others will be equally- 
sure of the evil. 

As to the art and craft of the book, all will agree that 
it is excellent. Victor Hugo attempted to raise a being 
from the depths and place him on a pinnacle in his Hunch 
Back of Notre Dame, but he fails and leaves us broken 
hearted. But if we follow Richard Calmady we will at last 
find him raised from his lowness and breathing a breath 
of purity. 

In a beautiful country stands the old house of Cal- 
mady 's. There is a strange fatality which hangs like a 
pall over the decendants of the family. Always the chief 
dies young, perishing by some crimson hand. 

Picturesque chapters lead us up to the birth of one 
of these, the unlucky Richard. Vvhen a young man his 
fiery heart, caged in its dwarf body, breaks out, and he 
falls in love with his cousin, who is vile and married. He 
tries for a bride elsewhere and is repulsed, and rushes 
on headlong and heedless into his gloomy future. His 
cousin Helen was a Catholic of a horrible type, the kind 
we find in the Co?7iedie Humaine, but Richard, blinded by 
his love, fancies her perfect. He reaches the height of 
his desperation Iwhen he curses God and cries out that 
he will live to blaspheme his Maker. 

But this IS not the end. He sickens and then the 
upward march begins. He resigns himself to his fate, 
submits and believes in God. We here in the book 
experience a tinge of curiosity to know whether he will 
spend the remaining years of his life in penitence, or 
whether he will marry and find the happiness that some- 
time in life is every man's portion if he may only find it. 

As the story goes he marries Honoria, whom we are 
at a loss to know how to judge. She is certainly both good 
and bad, but there seems to us to be more good than the 
bad, just as there is in Richard. We know what to think 
of the unscrupulous Helen, but not so of Honoria. 

As to the purpose of the book, all will surely find it 
who read carefully but whether it would have been better 
shown by leaving Richard to live a life of single penitence 
instead of living happily married, is, we think, an open 


Let US have more public exercises at Millsaps. We 
ought to unload something- on the public at least once a 
month. Commencement and the anniversaries of the 
literary societies are not sufficient. Our excellent faculty 
should be more used on the lecture platform and the culti- 
vation of the histrionic and oratorical talent of the students 
v^ould no doubt reveal wonders. Even the recent contest 
disclosed lung force undreamed of. There are distin- 
guished men in the capital city whose ability to inspire 
andinstruct would help us much if calledjinto play. Demand 
will bring supply. Fellow students, let's have it. Even 
the Y. M. C. A. can do much in this direction. 

Millsaps College has now sufficient buildings for 
present needs, but Jacks many things in the way of equip- 
ment. Small gifts from her friends for specific purposes 
can be used to great advantage. Who will contribute 
money to bind the piles of magazines mouidering in her 
stack room? For debates and investigations of current 
subjects no books can take the place of magazines. They 
ought to be bound and made accessible at once. 

Lightning always strikes the best conductors. So 
does luck. Great things "happen" to hard workers. The 
discovery of the principle of the phonograph could only 
come to Edison working all day and all night to learn 
nature's secrets. 

If you wish to know the speed of lightning ask the 
legislator who tried to kiss his wife on the street car while 
the trolley was off. He got a kiss and the passengers got 
a picture. 



Going, g-oing,gone — jacking and jackersl Let the man 
who thinks otherwise neglect his work and try to jack 
through next examinations at Millsaps. 

A great many tears are shed after examinations that 
ought to have been shed before. 

God's providence is better than man's prophecy — else 
we'd have some awful weather. 

When the sails are set right every breeze blows 

The stingy man thinks everybody else should be 


No magazine has been read with more pleasure than 
the Trinity Argive. We congratulate its staff on the quanity 
and quality of material sent out. The departments are 
well edited, the exchange and editorial pages being up to 
high water mark. The poems are all worthy of print, 
"We Met last Night as Strangers Meet," having unusual 
smoothness and elegance. The reviews of Tolstoi, 
Edmund Buarke, and of the poetry of William Watson all 
evidence preparation and earnest effort for literary finish. 
"The Career of Jack Elton, Atty.," is a pleasing romance 
beginning at a football game and ending as all good stories 
should. '"For Lo\^e of Alma Mater" tells how a bright 
but retiring young man grew sour on finding himsel 
much alone and others preferred before him. He finds bad 
company and ceases study, but in an emergency comes 
forth and pitches in an important baseball game, winning 
a victory for love of his alma mater. Some earnest work 
would keep many a boy in love with his colldge. 

Welcome to the Arizona Monthly\ It is as fresh as a 
breeze from the rockies. The editorials are better than 
the average, and the staff of several older college magazines 
might profit by reading the Monthly. "Arizona and the 
Sugar Problem" is an excellent paper, showing the growth 
of the sugar industry and telling of experiments with the 
sugar beet in Arizona. The author thinks it cannot be 
profitably grown in that section except for home consump- 
tion until transportation facilities are improved. The 
story of "The United Verde Copper Mine" is so well told 
that the reader feels as if he had seen the great mine and 
appurtenances. "Selecting a Name" tells how Phoenix 
was christened. E. S. Stafford writes of the cliff dwellings 
and their relics. Most remarkable of all is the discovery 


of a successfully trephined skull, the only one found in 
North America. How did the Cliff Dwellers perform sur- 
gical operations without metal tools? 

The editorials in the S. IV. P, U. Journal zx^hrx^i but 
strong-. "Give me Liberty" is a good burlesque on 
familiar lines from Patrick Henry, Webster and Mark 
Anthony, which have served duty some thousands of 
times as college declamations. Surely we have earned a 
rest! "On a Runaway Train" is a thrilling story of adven- 
ture. The verses of "Uncle George" have a sparkle 
which suggests ability to accomplish more serious wOrk. 
We acknowledge the justice of the. JournaPs criticism; but 
what are we to do with a printer who devotes no more 
attention to tne arrangementof paragraphs than to the 
anatomy of pollywogs? 

Jim Larkins' secret in the E7?iory and Henry Era is a 
clever bit of romance. Three college mates go to Cali- 
fornia in search of gold. Jim meets the idol of other days 
accompanying her father to the west, disguised as a boy. 
His love is renewed and her heart is won. But meantime 
one of his companions has turned thief and traitor and 
also loves the girl, swearing that she and Jim shall never 
marry. To prevent it he murders her and flees the 
country, but is finally overtaken in Mexico and slain by the 
companion whose life he had wrecked. 

What is the matter with Tulane Magazine? It has but 
one editorial, not much matter, and no departments. The 
ballad, "My Own," is one of the best poems of the past 
month, but we wish our neighbor on the south may soon 
see better days. 

Tlie University of Virginia Magazine suggests that in 
case Oklahoma and the Indian Territory are admitted as 
one state, it be called Jefferson, for the illustrious pro- 
moter of the Louisiana Purchase. We vote "Ayel" 


"My Cinderella" is the choicest article in the January 
Randolph Macon Monthly. The finding- of a lost slipper 
leads to a dance, a courtship, a marriage, and "happiness 
ever afterward." '"Sketches" are entertaining. 

r~ Separate buildings will be erected at the University 
of Chicago for the accommodation of women. It looks like 
"good-bye to the co-eds." A strong influence favors shut- 
ting them out of the University of Mississippi. 

The Mississippi College Magazine has but one prose 
article and one poem. The departments are improving. 
Let the students rally to the support of the editors and 
they will be proud of their magazine. 

The M. S. U. Independent gets out a valentine number 
full of matter suited to the season, mainly interesting to 
local readers. 

If a cat doth meet a cat upon the garden wall, 

If a cat doth greet a cat, O need they both to squall? 

Every Tommy hath his Tabby waiting on the wall. 

And yet he welcomes her approach with an unearthly yawl. 

And if a kitten wish to court upon the garden wall. 

Why don't he sit and sweetly smile, and not stand up and 

And lift his precious back up high and show his teeth and 

Asif 'twere colic more than love that made that feller groan. 

— Unique, 

Mary had a little mule. 
It followed her to school; 
That was against the rule, 
The teacher, like a fool, 
Got behind that mule 
And hit him with a rule; 
After that there was no school. 

— Davidson College Magazine, 



A little naked African 

Sat by the river Nile, 
While watching in the stream below 

Was a hungry crocodile. 

The crocodile said softly, 

From the shadow of the trees: 
"I'd like a little dark meat, 

Without dressing, if you please. 

— Ex, 


"There's nothin' doin'." 

Mr. G. R. Rodman of Frankfort, Ky., was out to see 

club mates at Millsaps College during the past week. He 
is a graduate of Perdue University, class of '98. 

The greatest hit of the season is to be the lick that 
knocks out Fitzsimmons. 

Mr. A. J. McLaurin has left college, and is now 
working with a broker in Vicksburg. Mr. McLaur npays 
us a visit every now and then. 

Boarding house student — See here, waiter, this water 
is not fit to drink; it's muddy and warm. 

Waiter — Now, sir, boss, dat ain't yer watter; dat's 
yer coffee. 

Mr. D. C. Enochs has recently elected to fill a vacancy 
in the commencement debate caused by the absence of 
Mr. McLaurin. 

Several of the boys went down to Brookhaven to hear 
a debate at Whitworth college. They report having had a 
great time. 

Mrs. Murrah has been very sick the past week, but is 
now on the way to recovery. 

Mr. B. Z. Welch has been called home on account of 
the sickness of his father. 

Mr. W. F. Cook has been quite sick for the past week, 
We sincerely hope that he will be able to be out again in a 
few days. 

What do you think of this for a masterpiece ? An old 
man from the wilds of Louisiana handed it to us. He is 


considered quite a poet "in his own country", which 
speaks highly for him : 

Do tell! 

At Cooper's Wells 

Last Saturday nig-ht 

Jim Cox had a fight. 

He hit Sam Vick 

With a stick 

In the face. 

O, what a disgrace 1 

After the public reception in the house of representa- 
tives Mrs. Davis held a short reception with the members 
of the Kappa Sigma fraternity, whose badge she wears, 
her husband and son having belonged to that organization- 
Miss Mary Stockman, of Natchez, who has been the 
exceedingly attractive guest of the Misses Holloman, 
visited the campus several times with MisslMaryHolloman. 

During the month the Freshman and Sophomore 
classes had a "tug of war." The "Freshies" out-pulled 
the "Sophs" three out of three. The rope broke four times 
and the ground flew up to meet about 75 boys. 

Mr. F. E. Gunter has left for Toronto to represent 
the Millsaps Y. M. C. A. in the inter national convention. 
On his way Mr. Gunter will take in Chattanooga, Cin- 
cinnatti, Buffalo and a few other cities. 

The Athletic Association held a meeting the other day 
ctnd drew up a constitution, appointed committees, etc. 
Mr. C. M. Simpson was elected vice president in Mr, A. J. 
McLaurin's place. 

On March 28th the Galloway and Lamar Societies will 
hold a public debate in the chapel. The question is : 
"Resolved, That Cuban reciprocity should be allowed by 
Congress." It will be debated on the aflarmative side by 
Messrs. W. A. Williams, W. L. Duren and W. L. Duncan 


of the Galloway, and on the neg-ative by Messrs. H. L. 
Clark, C. Potter and A. Thompson of the Lamar. 

On February 15 Mr. J. B. Phillips, of Senatobia, Miss., 
died of pneumonia. He had been in college two years, 
was a good student and had many warm, personal friends 
who will miss him very much. His remains were carried 
to Coldwater for burial. 

The essay medal to be given this year adds a new 
feature to our college contests. There promises to be a 
hotly contested race for the new prize, and so every man 
may enter with the assurance that the medal will be 
awarded under conditions that will reflect the greatest 
possible credit upon the winner. 


Lamar Literary Society Notes. 

January 17th the society met, the President, D. C. 
Enochs in the chair. The question, "Resolved, That the 
Republican party, during 'its existence has done more 
towards elevating- the United States to its present state of 
greatness than the Democratic party, during its exis- 
tence," wasably discussed. The judges gave their decision 
in favor of the affirmative. 

This being the last meeting of the second quarter, 
the society went into the election of officers for the third 
quarter, with the following result : J. B. Howell, Presi- 
dent; A. S. Cameron, Vice President; H. V. Watkins, 
Recording Secretary; G. R. Noble, Corresponding Secre- 
tary; H. L. Austin, Critic; J. M. Weatherby, Censor; L. 

F. Barrier, Door keeper; A. M. Ellison, Monthly Orator. 

On account of intermediate examinations the society 
adjourned to meet Feb. 14. 

February 14th the Society met, the president in the 
chair. This being the first meeting of the third quarter 
the retiring president, D. C. Enochs made a short speech, 
which was full of advice, and was enjoyed by all present. 
J. B. Howell was then installed, and on taking the chair, 
argued in a few choice words that we should maKe this 
quarter the brightest in the histor}' of the Society. The 
other officers were then installed. 

One of our commencement debaters, Mr. A. J, Mc- 
Laurin, having left school, the Society elected D.C.Enochs 
to fill his place. 

Feb. 21st the Society met, J. B. Howell in the chair. 
The question, Resolved, That the Republican Form of 
Government is Permanent, was warmly discussed, the 
affirmative winning. 

The Lamars challenged the Galloway in joint debate. 
The committee arranged March 28 for the debate; ques- 
tion, Resolved, That Cuban receprocity should be allowed 
by Congress. 

J. B. Howell, Pres. 

G. R. Nobles, Cor. Sect. 


IDEAL LOCATION, combining all the advantag-es of the 
city with the healthful conditions and immunities of the country. 
Convenient to electric car line. 

' '"41 


K"- '■-'-■ '^ ■""■■■ 

Literary and Law Departments Otter Special Advantages. 


W. B. MVRBAH, Preside nf. 

II m 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ill 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 


„ Vol. 4 JACKSON, MISS,, MARCH, 1902 No. 6 . . 

1 1 1 1 I I I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M I 


By C. A. Alexander, 'oj. 

"Come in." 

And in answer to Jack Ford's invitation, a well built 
man of about twenty stepped into the room. 

The room was like all college dormitory rooms we 
have seen, with kodak pictures all over the walls and books 
and papers always kept in the usual tidy (?) manner; as 
for the men, one was a junior, and the other a senior, and 
they both looked as much alike as you and your reflection. 

"Hello Tot; have a cig-ar, old fellow; there's a chair. 
How is everything? Say, by the way, have we ever gotten 
an answer from Bert Campbell in regard to his joining 
our frat?" 

"Yep, saw him today. He says he doesn't know 
whether he will come back next year or not, he wants to 
go to South Africa and fight with the Boers; his father has 
said that he may go and he wants to go. If 'Kid' would 
come back next year and then go, it would be alright, but 
no, he has his head set on going this summer. He's a 
prep you know, " said Roy Sims, settling himself before 
the fire and taking long pulls at his cigar between sen" 

"Well! Well!" exclaimed Jack, "Why Kid wants 
to leave his home, parents and sisters, and go away 
over in Africa to scrap and may be get shot, is more than 
I can understand. Well, I graduate this year, but if he 


does come back, you be sure to 'nab' him. I say, Tot, 
Kid has the prettiest, sweetest, nicest sister I ever saw, 
and between you and I, Tot, I am engaged — " 

"Youl you," interrupted Roy, "you engaged to Helen 
Campbell? Why, Jack, she has my ring and — " 

It was Jack's time to gasp, and he certainly fulfilled 
that duty. Had Helen only been flirting with him? Was 
it all a dream? Wouldn't he like to kick Roy? All these 
questions entered his head (the last one passed through) 
and his face was as red as his necktie. Roy, noticing his 
advantage proceeded: 

"Why yes, Jack, didn't you know that?" 

But Jack was silent. 


No answer. 

Roy sat looking into the fire, steadily smoking, and 
smoking, and once in a while casting a glance at Jack, all 
the while a smile playing around his lips. Presently he 
rose and left the room leaving Jack with his thoughts. 

Was it possible that Roy had "cut him out" without 
his knowing it, or was Roy teasing him? Jack's thoughts 
went from one conclusion to another. He sat pondering 
thus smoking (six cigars, I believe it was, though that is 
immaterial) until the supper bell rang when he arose and 
hitting the table with his fist, exclaimed aloud; 

"I'll settle this thing this very night,you see if I don't 
Mr. Simms?" 

After supper he dressed himself in his swellest and 
proceeded to the Campbell residence. 

"Why hello, Jack, come right into the library here 
where we won't be molested. Why on earth are you so 
cold? You act as if your best friend was dead," she 
after ten minutes which seemed years to Jack. 

"Well, she is dead, that is as good as dead to me." 

"Who is it Jack?" feeling guilty. 


"Who is it? Yes, you pretend very prettily I must 

"Oh, Jack it was nothing. Oh wont you believe me 
Jack? really we — I — it was nothing," she said slipping her 
hand into his. 

Jack felt easier. "Jack, I intimated to papa about us 
today," said the sweetest of voices from a heap of sofa 

"Did you dear? (All doubt expelled.) What did he 
say? Didn't like the idea, I suppose." 

"No-o-o. Well yes from what he says Jack; and you 
know mama's for us." 

Jack was looking hard to see what that was on that 
finger of the left hand, but she had it hid in the cushions. 
Once he had attempted to take that hand too, but no, one 
was enough she thought. 

Jack left at a late hour that night and at the front 

"Do you love me Helen?" 

"Yes, Jack," she said. 

And he leaned over and kissed her and was gone. 


At half past twelve the low, but startling sounds of 
the fire alarm awoke Jack who sprang to the window. 

"My God! The town is burning up," he exclaimed 
under his breath as he saw towards town the dark^smoke 
and flames leaping into the now reddened sky. 

Springing across the hall he awoke Roy. 

"Roy! Roy! Get up quick; there is a big fire in town 
in the direction of her house! Let's go." 

And in less than five minutes one might have seen two 
men running at utmost speed in the direction of the blaze. 

Roy was first to speak: "Reckon it's her house?" 

"It's in that direction Roy, I'm afraid it is," answered 


Both men were silent except for their deep breathing, 
until they came within sight of Mr. Campbell's house 
wrapped in flames. Both sprang forward under a common 
impulse and ran at their best. 

As Jack ran he could see in the glare of the light and 
among the excited crowd the figure of a woman rushing 
about wringing her hands, and whom he recognized as 

Clenching his teeth, he sped on faster with his eye on 
the excited crowd. Amid the din of voices and the roar 
of the fire he could hear the crys: "Bring the ladder! Its 
the second floor on fire! Water! Ladders! There she 
is, oh save her!" And looking he saw a form at the window 
of a little girl, and by this time he was close enough to 
see that the girl was little Mary Campbell. Just as they 
came up to the burning building the Hook and Ladder 
charged up. 

The fire was in the second floor and burning on the 
outside so fiercely that no one could go closer than fifty 
feet of the flames. In a window of the third floor was 
little Mary Campbell white with fear and screaming 
for help. 

Before anyone knew what had happened a big strong 
man grabbed a ladder off the truck as it came up, and like 
a flash put it to window and climbed up through the flame 
bringing the little girl safely to the ground by wrapping 
his coat around her. 

When Roy (for it was Roy) reached the ground Helen 
ran to him and throwing her arms around him buried her 
face on his shoulder and wept. 

In a moment they were walking toward a nearby 
house, Roy carrying the little girl in his arms and Helen 
walking at his side crying, and as they passed Jack in the 
crowd he heard her sob: 

"Oh dear, I dont know how to thank you, y-you-you 
a-are so good and noble, and I love you so much more for 
it dear* '' 



As far as the building- was concerned all was a com- 
plete loss, but it was heavily insured. Mr. Campbell and 
family left town on the morning train for a town not far 
away where one of their relatives lived to stay until the 
house could be rebuilt. 

As for Roy he soon left for New York to have his 
eyes treated, for they had been injured in the fire. 

Jack was so blue that he "cut" nearly all of his recita- 
tions for a month. He never wrote to Helen, of course, 
and he never had anything to say to Bert, consequently 
he never knew what went on between Roy and Helen, 
nor did he care to know.] 

When commencement came Jack graduated without 
honors, and leaving school, he roamed about from town to 
town and finally took a steamer for Liverpool; in his des- 
pair he wandered to London and stopped at a hotel. 

Next morning he started out on a walk about the 
city, trying to expel all thoughts of her. After he had 
gone about a mile he came upon a crowd congregated 
around the front of a house, and, through curiosity, went 
over to see what the excitement was about. 

In the middle of the crowd he saw a sign: 


To Serve 



An idea struck him, and going in, he volunteered in 
the 21st Hussars. Jack was determined to forget Helen 
and he thought this to be the best means. 

During the month that followed his enlistment, he 


formed many friends in his company and regiment and 
attracted the attention of many by his strong and graceful 
form and his determination to get the drilling medal on 
the day they were to leave. 

The day arrived for them to board the steamer for 
South Africa, and from the expression on Jack's deter- 
mined face no one would ever have thought that he had 
volunteered for any other purpose than fighting for the 

The soldiers fell into line that bright morning and 
wheeling around marched to the dock where they boarded 
the big ocean steamer all draped with flags. After many 
goodbyes and waving of handkerchiefs the old steamer 
glided slowly to sea and they were off. 


The troops were hastened to the front as soon as they 

Their colonel had received an order to march imme- 
diately to the relief of the troops at Spion Kopje and they 
lost no time in starting. 

The thought 'of being in a real fight sent a thrill 
through Jack and he was determined to do his best regard - 
lessof circumstances. 

In about four hours they arrived at the scene of action; 
the dense smoke almost hid the troops but through all 
this Jack could bee that the British troops were retreating 
down the kopje while the continous cracking of rifles 
from the top and the deep roar of the cannon told him 
that the little valley in which the British were trying to 
rally their men was a valley of death itself. 

Presently a horseman rode up quickly, whispered 
something to the colonel and was gone. The colonel rais- 
ing himself in his stirrups, turned to his men and said: 
"Men, the battle is going hard with us; it all depends on 
our regiment. We are going into the very jaws of death 


itself but we are fighting for England and I know you will 
uphold her colors. " A general murmur of assent went 
down the lines. 

"Attention! Fix bayonets! Column right, forward 
march, double quick!" yelled the colonel, and like a snake 
the lines crept off to the back of the enemy and started up 
the kopje at a fast gait. 

Jack was in one of the front rows and saw everything 
that went on; when the regiment got half way up the kopje 
the Boers opened fire on them from a thicket and men 
began to fall on all sides. 

Suddenly a tremendous explosion went off to their 
right and then Jack saw that the Boers had watched their 
movements and had sent a detachment to cut them off. 
At the first volley the British soldiers fell in heaps, and 
among them their colonel; the troops fell back in disorder 
and all the time the Boers poured their messengers of 
death into the ranks from their position in the thicket. 

Jack seeing the colonel fall grabbed the flag from a 
retreating standard-bearer as he passed and waving it 
above his head commanded at the top of his voice: "Rally 
men! In the name of the queen I command you to charge!''^ 

The soldiers, seeing Jack's stalwart form so calm 
midst the flying bullets and waving the flag and encour- 
aging the troops, they turned and with cheers followed 
the men across a space of about fifty yards right over into 
the thicket. 

A terrible hand to hand fight ensued and above the 
din of battle could be heard the pitable wails of those 
dying; some for liberty and home, others for the crown. 

As soon as Jack entered the woods a Boer stepped out 
from behind a tree and rushed into the dense smoke crying 
to his comrades to follow, made straight for Jack. In the 
Boer's left hand was held a flag and in the other a 
pistol; when he was within ten feet he raised his revolver, 
aimed it deliberately at Jack and pulled the trigger, but it 


snapped. Throwing- it down, he drew his sword the 
momentlJack drew his and a terrific combat ensued, both 
thrusting-'and cutting- as fast as they could. 

Finally Jack stabbed his antagonist, and, with a groan 
throughihis clenched teeth, he fell to the ground; but, as 
he fell he dealt a blow which brought Jack down beside 
him. And]|there they lay, side by side, the flag of each 
making for him a cover. 


Everything faded before Jack's view and he remained 
unconscious for some time. 

When finally he regained his consciousness he lay 
on his back in a dazed condition with the flag over his face, 
listeningl^^to the rattle of musketry away down in the 
thicket; then he knew that his regiment had won, and that 
they were carr3dng the Boers before them. 

His head felt twice its natural size and the pain was 

Presently he heard some one calling and groaning as 
if at some distance: 

"Ohl How I suffer! My God! How I suffer! O, water, 

In a moment Jack came to realize that it was the Boer 
whom he had wounded and turning his head with the 
greatest difficulty, he looked over at the Boer, He was 
also lying on his back with the flag, all tattered and torn, 
lying across his face and body. 

Still the wail and cry for water went on. Jack noticed 
that the fellow had a girlish voice but he was too weak to 

Gradually his strength came back to him and reaching 
out his hand he removed the flag from the form of the 
wounded Boer. "Heavens!" he exclaimed, "its a young 
boy." And then just above a ghastly wound he beheld the 
badge of his fraternity; glancing up at the pale, haggard 


face of the lad, Jack recognized Bert! With a cry Jack 
leaned over, and, brushing the hair from the boy's pale 
forehead, he kissed him and fell back into a trance. 

Presently he awoke. The cries from Bert were 
growing fainter and fainter. Jack raising himself upon 
his elbow and being half delinors cried: "Oh, Bert! Bert- 
Is it possible? Can it be possible that I have killed you? 
Oh, please don't groan so, will you? Yes, I have killed 
him! Yes! No, it wasn't me! Yes it was too! I have killed 
her. Oh my God! I have killed herP'' And leaning over, 
he put his arms around the brave suffering boy and show! 
ered him with kisses. 

Then, regaining consciousness, he remembered his 
canteen, and reaching for it he held it to the boy's lips. 
He took two or three swallows and then opening his eyes 
he glanced over at Jack without recognition. A sweet 
smile lit ap his features and he exclaimed: "Oh I knew 
you would do it mother. Dear mother, come here and 
bathe my side, I suffer so! Oh, mother, you seem so far 
off. Yes, I am going back now, kiss me goodbye." 

Jack turned his head away and the tears, mixed with 
the flow of blood, fell from his cheeks. Then turning, he 
undid the boy's coat and tearing his own shirt he dressed 
the wound as best he could and gave the boy the rest of 
the water in the canteen. 

Bert gradually came to consciousness,^and the reader 
can imagine the scene which followed the boy's recognition 
of Jack. 

An old Boer farmer who lived near by and who had 
come over to view the scene of carnage, seeing the youth 
fulness of the two men's faces and especially the hand- 
some face of Jack, his heart went out to them and he 
carried them over to his farm house. 

His wife waited on them day in and day out and but 
for the careful attention she gave them, Bert would cer- 
tainly have died. 


When Bert had recovered sufficiently to talk, after 
frequent requests the lady let him talk just a little. Bert 
had long-ed for this hour. Jack spoke. 

"Bert, how was your-your-er-father when you left?" 
This wasn't what Jack intended to say. 

Bert saw the hesitation, however, and understood it. 

"Jack, " he began deliberately, "you have made the 
biggest mistake of your life and you have acted a fool 
through it all too. It was all a mistake at the fire; Helen 
loves you — " 

"What? Loves me? O you are mistaken. She 

"Just wait until I finish now, and then have your say" 
demanded Bert with a smile. 

"When Sister saw Roy Sims rescue Mary she thought 
it was you — " 


"Now waiti — And when she found out her mistake 
and saw your mistake and the way you treated her, she 
used to go to her room and cry by the hour. No one knew 
exactly what was the matter with her until I got ready to 
leave and she told me. Jack, Helen loves you and she loves 
you yet, and still expects you to come and see the straight 
of the affair, though I reckon she has about lost all hopes. 
As for the little ring it was just a 'frat' ring she wore to 
see how you would take it and to tease you; you see Jack, 
she was testing your love." 

"Oh, Bert, is it the truth? For God's sake don't lie 
to me." 

"It is the truth, and those are the facts." 

"Is she m-m-married Bert?" 

"No, Jack" 

* * * :^; * * * 

On a certain moonlight night a month afterward 
might have been dimly seen sitting in the bow of an ocean 
liner bound for New York, two battered and wounded 


soldiers. One had his head, so pale and youthful, on the 
chest of the other and both were talking in low tones. 

One looked forward to the time when his dear mother 
would catch him in her arms and "welcome the wanderer 
home;" the other of the time when a head of soft brown 
hair would be laid against his breast as her brother's was 
now; when two pretty, tear-stained, blue eyes would look 
up into his and — but what" is the use of describing it; the 
reader can imagine it better. 

The Voice of Easter. 

We rejoice with the gladdest and glory with the con- 
fident in the dawning Easter. On this glad day we com- 
memorate the resurrection of Christ the Lord, whose 
teachings are marvelous, whose life is wonderful, whose 
suffering is amazing, and whose death is triumphant; but 
whose resurrection is the divine seal of approbation to all 
His worK. It is the immovable foundation of the Christian 
church, and the very heart of exultant hope. 

The resurrection of Christ carries with it the evidence 
of the supernatural in Christianity by an irresistible logic. 
It is the central fact that reaches backward and confirms 
every declaration and prophecy that speaks of Him as the 
Son of God; it points forward to the great High Priest who 
has passed into Heaven — to Him who is now sitting on the 
right hand of God, and shall come again in the clouds of 
heaven to be the judge of the quick and the dead. It is 
evidence that Jesus is the Christ, the God-man, and that 
his surrender to Roman power was His voluntary humil- 
iation, and his death a vicarious sacrifice for the sins of 
lost humanity. 

No risen Lord to me would mean no rising church 
spires to point villages to Heaven; no smiling cathedrals to 
direct cities to God; no treasured Bible in the hands of 
saints to voice eternal peace; no Christion ministry to sow 
the seed of right; and no Christian homes to shelter us 
from the storm and blast, and to mantle us with love. If 
the stone is yet unmoved, the seal yet unbroken, the grave 
clothes and sweet spices yet shroud and embalm a slain 
Lord; let darkness come at once and blot out the sun. 


blind the silvery moon, and hide the jubilant stars, and we 
will bid a long, long- good-nig-ht to all the bright hopes of 
life, and welcome, heartily welcome, ghastly death, for 
existence is but a feverish dream. O how appalling if 
Christ be not risen ! 

But blessed be God we are beg"otten unto a living hope 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead to an 
inheritance, incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth 
not away, reserved in heaven. For on that first glorious 
Easter morning, just as pearly light crept from her rosy 
bed, and innocent lily lifted its radiant face to nod a floral 
greeting; when the "great star" smiled in expectant hope 
and all heaven paused to wait the victory, infinite power 
prevailed and the Lord did arise. The grand old earth 
tottered in her weakness; the Roman guards dropped into 
the dust; the great stone, touched by angel hands, slipped 
back, the sacred linens were folded away, and the white- 
robed messenger of heaven's King proclaimed '• He is 

O, what a glad morning ! I fancy the heavenly choir, 
elated with joy, broke into a new song that filled all the 
courts with the richest strains known to angels; that the 
celestial harpers played on their golden strings, " He is 
risen; Christ is risen from the dead"; and that all nature, 
beautiful nature, grew jocund, and clapped her hands in 

This glorious event elevates the disciples from the 
midnight gloom of the crucifixion to the mid-day height of 
joy and triumph. The honored Mary wipes the burning 
tears from her eyes and her plaintive voice breaks forth 
into sweet melody, and her broken heart bounds with new 
hope as she exclaims, " Master! " Thomas lets go his 
doubts, and shouts, "My Lord and my God!" Peter gets 
up out of bitter weeping and preaches a risen Lord, and 
its attending power and glory amaze Jerusalem, imparts 
the gift of tongues, arrayed with heavenly fire and brings 
three thousand souls into the church of God in a day. Later 
Mars Hill blossoms into living hope and reveberates with 
joy unspeakable and, full of glory gathered from this all 
important theme. 

This supernatural event inaugurated and has kept 
sacred for nine-teen hundred years the blessed Sabbath; 
has been and is the motive force of our wonderfull y pro 


gresslve Christlanty; is the bouyant inspiration of holy 
prophets, poets, sag^es, philosophers and divines; and is 
the sun of our strength and the sole star of our hope. 

Behold each morn getting up out of her nightly grave, 
each spring leaping from her wintry tomb, each libernating 
animal shaking off its coat of stupor, the tiny seeds 
bursting their shells and spreading into trees of beauty; 
the modest lily unveiling her snowy face to kiss the vernal 
zephyrs and the silvery light, and the graceful birds 
rushing 'from their secluded homes, warbling melodies 
sweet as the voice of love, and feed thy soul on the sureties 
and life of a risen Lord. 

Let each gruff voice soften into the tendrils of a 
mother's speech. Let the caged heart leap from its 
shackles. Let the glad tongues be free; vent the melody 
of the sweet toned organs; strike nimbly the vibrant cords 
of the golden harp with abundant life, and let us ever sing 
the old, the new, the living, the joyous and transcendent 
song of the resurrection and lauding a living Savior audibly 
harmonizing with the voice of Easter. 

W. N. Duncan, '04. 

Tempo Adante. 

I asked that I might print a kiss. 

Upon her cheek so pink. 

She granted her kind permission. 

Then passed a world of bliss, 

And I'm inclined to think 

I printed a whole edition I — C. A. A., 1903. 

Rastus' Dilemma. 

Dis worl' hit am|a cur'us place, 
Hit seem all upsid'down. 
I've seen cake walk and money talk; 
Trees' bark and root in de groun'. 

De rabbits is bread in de briah patch, 
I've hern dat said a good 'eal. 
And I've actually seen a wagin spring 
And corn stalk over my field. 

— C. A. A., 1903. 


Cupid's Answer. 

Pleadingly I begged of Cupid : 

"Won't you pierce my Rosa's heart? 

He shook his head; the little stupid, 
Said we must forerer part. 

"Is life worth living," next I plead, 

" When I must go alone. 
And darn my socks and make my bed, 

And cook my greens and pone? " 

He said to me: "My friend, I swear 

By bow and sash and quiver I 
It 'pends not on the socks you wear, 

But mostly on the liver ! " 

— C. A. A., 1903. 

l i ii iii i i nimi i iiiiiiiiii i ii i i i mimimii 

VoL4 March. 1902 l^o.^W 

■ I I 1 1 1 1 1 H 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 » 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 > 

Published by the Stadenta ot BlUlsaps College. 

W. L. Oiiren, EdItor-ln-Chlef. W. A. WllUams, Literary Editor. 

Alamnl Editor. J. B. Coantlsg, Associate Editor. 

C. A. Alexander, Local Editor. 

DeWltt C. Enochs, Business Manager. 

O. W. Bradley and W. C. Bowman, Assistants. 

Betnittances and business communications should be sent to De Witt Enochs, 
Business Manager. Matter intended for publication should be sent to 
W. L. Duren, Editor in Chief. 


Subscription, per annum, Sl.OO. Two Copies, per annum, S1.50 . 

An editorial appeared in a recent issue of the Texas 
Christian Advocate, in which facts are cited to show the 
demand for and the greater usefulness of college trained 
men. Attention is called to the fact that, while only one 
per cent, of the men of our country secure a college degree, 
fifty per cent, of our congressmen, sixty-six per cent, of 
our presidents and supreme court judges, and seventy- 
five per cent of our chief justices come from this one per 
cent of our male population. In addition to this all the 
positions of honor and responsibility are filled by like per- 
centages from this supply of college men. 

What a wonderful tribute to the value of a college 
training for increasing the business capacity of men, and 

T6 the millsaps collegian 

for enabling- them to take rank over those who have risen 
by unaided efforts ! As vocations grade upward, as we 
rise upon the ladder of life rung by rung-, the percentage 
of self made men grows less and less as compared with the 
percentage of college men. I honor the man who has had 
the courage to battle against such odds, and who has been 
able to sustain himself by the persistent hammering of 
untrained effort. But I am unwilling to let our young men 
lose the inspiration of such testimony as this. 

There is another important fact cited in this 
editorial: The young man wears the impress of his Alma 
Mater. Where is there a more sacred trust? Where 
greater responsibility? If Ja college loses sight of its 
responsibility and violates its obligation to society, who 
can conceive of the measure of its retribution? The 
responsibility, however, is not all on the side of the college, 
for the young man is responsible for his choice of institu- 
tions. No young man should think that the choice of a 
college is a matter of no consequence. He should choose, 
remembering that his moral character is no small factor 
in determining his fitness for filling any position creditably; 
that that character will have much of the moral cast of the 
college which he selects. Let no young man choose for 
the prestige which a college may give him, but let him 
choose knowing that what may be reflected into him by 
the college can last only so long as it is backed by a strong 
moral character, and unflinching fidelity to conviction. 

The meeting recently held under the auspices of the 
Young Men's Christian Association of Millsaps College 
was one of the best ever held in the college. 

Many of the students were able to confess their con- 
sciousness of Christ as a personal Saviour, and others were 
strengthened in their faith and had their zeal renewed. 
Not the least result was the laying of the foundation for a 
higher moral standard among the students. 


Great things have already been accomplished by the 
meeting-, but we think that the work is just begun. We 
want to see the time come when Millsaps College will visit 
upon dishonorable and vicious practices such uncom- 
promising censure as shall drive all such characters to 
such distance that the innocent boy will be safe from his 
polluting touch. 

Rev. J. C. Park, pastor of the Methodist church at 
Winona, Miss., did the preaching. His strong sermons, 
his forceful illustrations, his earnest zeal and his personal 
magnetism won the heart of every Millsaps boy. Our 
best wishes and our prayers shall follow him. 

The city of Jackson has had its experience with fire 
lately, and a severe experience, too. Much valuable prop- 
erty was destroyed. Among other things the state insti- 
tution for the deaf mutes was destroyed, except the small 
brick building. This is a serious loss to the state, and 
certainly a calamity to those unfortunates who, by its 
destruction are deprived of instruction. It seems that the 
proper thing to do would be to investigate and appropriate. 

We have noticed in several papers lately statements 
to the effect that the Mississippi Inter-Collegiate Oratorical 
Association would hold its annual contest at Natchez on 
May 1st. 

We feel safe in assuring the public that the contest 
will not be on May 1st, for it is always held on Friday 
night. We feel almost as sure that the contest will not be 
in Natchez, since that city has made the Association 
no offer. 

The editor of the Collegian is puzzled to know how 
some editors are able to get news so far in advance. It 
seems to us that with the genius of the average newspaper 
editor and his tact for gathering news one might easily 
foretell the events of the next century, and so reduce life 
to a certainty and greatly simplify all political problems. 


Read one of Ralph Connor's books, and when you have 
finished you feel like you had traveled through his country; 
yes, more than traveled; you feel quite sure that you 
halted long- enough to become familiar with the character 
of its people and that among them you have some really 
good friends. When you come to inquire why you feel so 
much that way you find that it is because the writer him- 
self has lived among the people he tells you of. He knows 
their speech, their motives and their feelings, knows of the 
mighty struggle for the right going on in the heart of 
some, surrounded as they are by every influence for the evil 
common to a mining camp of the north-west country. 
Because he knows all these things, with their speech, he 
can tell you of them so as to enlist your sympathies and 
make you love those who are laboring to ameliorate their 
condition. He writes with the stvle of a real artist with 
the accuracy of an eye witness and the sympathy of one 
whose heart-felt interests are concerned. 

The scene of "Black Rock'' is laid in the Selkirk 
mountains of Western Canada, and the action begins on a 
Christmas eve in the Black Rock mining camp. There 
are two opposing elements in the little settlement, the one 
for the good, the other for the bad. The latter is led by 
Mike Slavin who owns a saloon and gambling house, where 
those who yield to tempation lose their hard earned wages. 

On this Christmas eve it is proposed to arrange a 
rival attraction to keep the miners away from Slavin 's, 
which is successfully done, but that cannot last, and a 
formidable campaign is inaugurated against the saloon 
and its supporters. Along and hard fought battle ensues. 
Slavin is made to see himself as he really is when his baby 
sickens, and the drunken doctor gives it an over dose of 


his poisoned whisky, and it dies. "When this doctor comes 
in Slavin makes at him in his fury, but is stopped by the 

"He murdered my child," growls Slavin. "He was 
drunk and poisoned him." 

"Ah ! who g-ave him drink ? Who made him a drunkard 
two years ago ? "Who has wrecked his life ? Who is the 
murderer of your child now?" asked the priest. That 
was too much for even wicked Slavin, and that night he 
was seen in his saloon knocking in the heads of casks like 
one mad. " What does this mean, "he was asked. 

He paused in his strange work. "It means I'm done 
wid the business, I am," he said in a determined voice. 
"I'll help no more to kill any man, or, "in a lower tone, 
"any man's baby." And that struggle in Black Rock 
between the good people and Slavin was ended then 
and there. 

The men of the little book are still to be found in the 
lumber and mining camps of the west fighting the battle 
of the strong for clean, honest upright manhood. 

Mr. Irving Bachellor is indeed a charming writer of 
stories that tell nothing in particular, and because he has 
such a readable style we cannot help but wish he would 
take novel writing a little more seriously than he has done 
heretofore. His stories are what we look upon as good 
summer reading when one has worked hard during the 
winter, and wants something light and interesting to while 
away the time. There is no justice in attempting to make 
a truly great novel of either Eben Holden or D'ri and I 
for a great novel must have in it some great characters, 
with distinctly drawn personalities, and these, with the 
exception possibly of Uncle Eben and D'ri, we do not find 
in either of the above mentioned books. 

In Eben Holden there is some remarkably fine wit and 
drollery by Uncle Eben, and you remember him well until 


you read D'ri and I, when you find D'ri so like him that 
pou are unable to separate the two, or so it was with the 

With the exception of Uncle Ebe there is not a dis- 
ticntly drawn character in the book; they are like all other 
common place people that you read about or could have 
seen at that time. But with all that it is a nice story and 
good to read. 

In D'ri and I we wished for somethidg- a little more 
pretentious coupled with the author's charming- style, but 
it seems little more than another version of the first told 
tale. Of course the action is quite different, but every- 
thing centers around D'ri, who is too much like Uncle Ebe. 

D'ri is the only well drawn character, as Uncle Ebe 
was in the first story; all the other characters are common- 
place. But now and then D'ri makes a scene, mostly by 
himself. A most pathetic one characteristic of him is near 
the beginning when Ray's grandmother sickens and dies 
on their journey through the wilderness. 

The little party stops, makes a coffin, lines it with the 
soft deer skins, and gently lays the old body to rest with 
only the forest trees to keep watch over her silent grave. 

When all was ready Ray's fatherlcalled D'ri aside: 

"D'ri," said he, "ye've alus been more propper 
spoken than I hev; say a word o' prayer." '"Fraid it'll 
come a leetle unhandy for me t 'pray, "said D'ri with a look 
of embarrassment, "but I don't never shirk a tough job if 
it hes t'be done." 

Then he stepped forward, took off his faded hat, his 
brow wrinkling deep, and said in a drawling, preacher tone 
that had no sound of D'ri in it: "O God, tek care o' gan'ma. 
Help us t'go on careful, and when we're riled help us to 
keep our mouths shet. O God, help the ol' cart and ox in 
particular. An' don't be noway hard on us. Amen." 
And the little party pressed on leaving the birds to sing 
her requiem. 


Grit and Gold 

Prof. — What is the heart of a craw fish? 

Student — Merely an enlarged portion of the intestine. 

Temptation is never too great till manhood has become 
too small. 

I pity the pity that exhausts itself in pitying. 

Turning over a new leaf will do no good till the hands 
are washed that soiled the old one. 

Don't lay everything on Satan; some people would do 
wrong if the devil were dead. 

Prof, of English — Give an example of American and 
English pronunciation. 

Student — The English say vice versa, but the Americans 
have no corresponding word. 

The seniors are delighted with practical astronomy. 
The James Observatory has a splendid telescope and each 
survey of the heavens reveals new beauties. The most 
important of all heavenly bodies, however, cannot be 
viewed for want of a solar eye piece. This should at once 
be added that Millsaps may have a complete astronomic 
outfit. It must have been an oversight that it was not 
included in Mr. Dan James' liberal donation. 


The February number of the Maroon and White was 
late in getting out. We suppose it waited for W. H. Nelson 
to finish that eighteen-page article of bombastical nonsense 
on "Reciprocity". If some one can turn this embryo 
statesman toward the farm it will be a real service to 
humanity. "Exams" by McDonald is very well executed. 
The editorial on athletics is good, but is longer than the 
usual effort of the quill driver. 

The new staff of the University of Va, Magazijie starts 
off well. The poetry of the February issue is not the best. 
"A Plea for the Development of Musical Science", and 
"Is Our Literary Center Moving Westward," are fresh 
and vigorous. They give some little variation from that 
dull monotony of style and subject which is so tiresome to 
the new exchange editor of the Magazine. May his exhorta- 
tion bear fruit. Let us hope he will do something more 
than point out faults. 

Nothing is more striking than the lack of growth in 
the ordinary college magazine. Some of them have had 
one standard for a decade and have reached the last 
stages of stagnation. Others appear well in the first issue 
but the efforts of the staff wane with the disappearance of 
novelty. The S. IV. University Magazine and Hendrix College 
Mirror are of different kind. They show more progress 
this session than any others that come to our desk. 

The Vanderbilt ObservfUt^vf is hardly so good as it was 
two years ago; but the February number is an improve- 
ment on previous issues of the current session. "Alford 
as a Writer and Educator," by B.M.Drake, and "Desiderius 
Erasmus, Humanist, "H. T. Carley, are the leading articles 
for this month. We are glad to see "Flashlights" coming 
in to fill the place vacated by "Wheat and Chaff." 


The University of Mississippi Magazine shows little 
taste in publishing^ a sixteen-year old poem from an ex-con- 
vict. The author's career scarely reflects sufiBcient credit 
on his Alma Mater to make her feel proud of him. The 
February number is, on the whole, the best of the year. 

The Whitworth Clionian contains two very creditable 
short stories: "Ambition and Love — a Conflict," and 
" When the Fates Were Kind." 

The February number of the A. c^ M. College Reflector 
is the best of the year. 

Harvard has 6,740 students; Columbia, 4,392; University 
of Michigan, 3,813; University of Chicago, 3,774; University 
of Minnesota, 3,423; University of California, 3,216; Cornell, 
3,004; Yale, 2,584; Pennsylvania, 2,573. 

The University of Michigan has an annual income of 

Harvard's Library contains 700,000 volumes; Yale has 
200,000; Columbia 133,000; Cornell 126,000. Harvard has 
337 men on her faculty and Yale has 295. 


To the doctor : ''My wife is at death's door. Please 
come and see if you can't pull her through." — Spectator. 

A Toast. 

Here's to the chapel donkey, 
.Who thinks it indeed quite spunkey, 
To raise a great noise 
With his asinine voice 
By singing so rudely away. 
But he's a bit indiscreet 
To kick with feet, 
Having already shown his tribe by his bray. 

— Emory Fhwrtix, 


Sal's Aunty. 

Up spoke ye Verdant Freshman 

(Ye joke's as old as vellum). 
"Now, prithee tell me, Junior friend. 

Do you know Cere-bellum ? " 

Then an-swer-ed ye Junior 

(Ye Junior y-clept Rees). 
"Why surely Sarah Bellum 

Is Ante-Bellum's niece." — Emrry Phcenix. 

The Senior loves his glorious past, 

The Junior loves a fair ideal. 
The Sophomore loves his own sweet face, 

But the Freshman loves the real. 

— W. Flotueree, '05, in Univ. Miss. Mag. 

Those Bells. 

Poets have found in "bells" 

The theme for many a rhyme; 
There are marriage bells and fire bells 

And funeral knell and chime; 
They have even speculated 

On ringing bells in heaven. 
And have written thrilling poems 

On the curfew bells at even. 

There are bells to ring the year out 

And bells to ring it in, 
And if they all should ring at once 

There'd be a mighty din. 
They've talked about the school 

And even the chapel bell, 
And every bell in heaven and earth 

Except — the rising bell! 

— M. A., i?i Whit worth Clionian. 


Employee — I'd hate to be named Bill. 


"Cause Bills are never paid." 

Miss Bessie Cavitt entertained last week. Many of 
the coUeg-e boys and girls of town attended. It is needless 
to say that every one enjoyed Miss Cavitt's hospitality, for 
she is truly gifted in entertaining. 

Just at noon last Tuesday the alarm of fire was given 
and it was discovered that the State Deaf and Dumb Insti- 
tute was ablaze. Faithful work was done by the fire com- 
panies but the frame building was totally destroyed. The 
college boys saved much of the furniture and stores. 

Flim — So, old chap, you have come to bridle your 

Flam (entering a restaurant) — No, old chap, only to 
put a bit in my mouth." 

If money talks, I'd hate to be with some girls when 
they are flushed. 

Professor Hamill, the director of the Sunday School 
Study Circle of the M. E. Church South, delivered an 
exceedingly interesting talk on education in the college 
chapel, and all who were so fortunate as to hear Mr. 
Hamill enjoyed his talk from start to finish. Mr. Hamill 
is an excellent talker and we hope to have him with us again. 

We look forward with much pleasure to the joint 
debate between the two Literary Societies which is to take 
place Friday, April 5th. Of course, we will have the fair 
damsels of Belhaven with us on that occasion. 

Baseball enthusiasts are out in full force now. Some 
very close class games have been played. The Preps 
played the college last Saturday, and, while the Preps did 
the best playing for the first half, they were beaten by a 
score of 12 to 10. 

We are very sorry to note that Mr. Marvin Galloway 
who has been confined to his room for several days with 
typhoid pneumonia, seems to get no better. We sincerely 
hope that he will soon be able to be out again. 


The illustrious Sophs are enjoying- the agony of a 
preliminary contest. They'll all get there of course. 

Messrs. M. C. Henry and C. A. Alexander leave Sat- 
urday for New Orleans to attend a Kappa Sigma conven- 
tion. They will be gone about three days. 

Jnst two more months, but doesn't time fly? The 
third quarterly exams will be on in about a week. 

The Freshmen declaimed last Wednesday for com- 
mencement places. The following young men were 
selected by the Faculty to represent that class: Messrs. 
Pittman, McGilvery, Hughes, Whitfield, Price, Robertson, 
Williams, Corruth, Mayes and Bright. 

By far the most interesting protracted meeting we 
have ever had was held last week under the auspices of 
the Y. M. C. A. The meetings were conducted by Rev. 
J. C. Parks, who preached some excellent sermons. 
Everyone enjoyed the meeting and many derived great 
profit from them. 

Lamar Literary Society Notes. 

February 28th the Society met, J. B. Howell in the 
chair. The question, "Resolved, That Cuban reciprocity 
should be allowed by Congress," was debated. Much 
interest was manifested by all present, as the subject was 
the one selected for the Galloway-Lamar debate. 

The Society met March 7, the president, J. B. Howell 
in the chair. The question. Resolved, That the complaints 
of laborers against employers when said employers are 
reaping enormous profits are unjustifiable," was warmly 
debated by both affirmative and negative, the affirmative 

On account of the revival meeting, the Society held no 
regular meeting March 14. 

March 21 the Society met, the president in the chair. 
The question, "Resolved, That Co-education should be 
allowed in our Colleges and Universities," was discussed, 
the decision being in favor of the affirmative. 

J. B. Howell, 
G. R. Nobles, President. 

Cor. Secretary. 


IDEAL LOCATION, combining- all the advantages of the 
city with the healthful conditions and immunities of the country. 
Convenient to electric car line. 




-l|- y^ 


Literary and Law Departments Offer Special Advantages. 


W. B. MVREAH, President. 

11 I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I l -M-l I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 


Vol. 4 JACKSON, MISS,, APRIL, 1902 No. 7 

I Ml I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I 11 I I I I I 11 1 

Is Ambition a Sin? 

On the occasion of the ninth anniversary of the 
Galloway Literary Society, Hon. Frank A. Critz, of West 
Point, Miss., delivered the address, using for his subject, 
"Is Ambition a Sin?" 

This address was certainly one of the purest and best 
ever delivered from our platform. It was a clear, clean 
and forcible presentation of an intensely practical theme. 
One of the most striking- characteristics of the address 
was the strength and completeness of some of the sen- 
tences when separated from the context. They are jewels 
such as can come only from a man who realizes his respon- 
sibility, the seriousness of his obligation. 

The speech is too long to publish in full, but many of 
the paragraphs are too good to be forgottten so we make 
extracts from it. 

The speaker began by acknowledging the responsi- 
bility imposed by the character of his audience, and said, 
among other things: "College life is a dangerous period 
with boys. A period in which many of them stand upon 
pivoted points, so that the slightest loss of balance may 
turn the life to the left hand, which leads to desolation 
and ruin. The avenues of parental influence are five: 1st, 
The influence of restraint exercised over the child; 2nd, 
Teaching it the lessons of knowledge and duty; 3rd, With 
a feeling sense of weakness, the parent appeals to the 
directing and restraining hand of God for help; 4th, Filial 
affection and loyalty, with a knowledge of parental love 
and interest, is a motive by which a child is induced to 


control himself; 5th The last force in parental influence 
is the power of example. * * * * These same forces, 
or their counterparts, are broug'ht to bear in the formation 
of every human character. 

"Of these five distinct influences, thus enumerated 
you observe that three are exercised over you, or for you. 
The other two appeal to you for independent action. In 
the last analysis of every human life we find the responsi- 
bilities personal and individual. ******* 
The modern science of osteopathy without the use of 
medicinal agents seeks to relieve physical pain and to give 
physical health and strength by stimulating the hidden, 
dormant or obstructed forces of the human body; so we 
would stimulate mental and moral strength by an appeal 
to the forces that are within you. 

"Failure rarely comes from lack of intellectual power. 
What you need is energy; the vitalization of the forces that 
you have; earnest application and concentration; a purpose 
before you, firmly and definitely fixed. Cherish in your 
minds and hearts an ideal of moral and mental excellence, 
and let the earnest trend of your life be toward that ideal. 
Build air castles, if you please, and center in them the 
acme of your hopes. Many an ambitious young man in 
his youth has built castles of air. which he has lived to see 
peopled with living realities. It is not so much relative 
strength that you want, as activity; the persistent following 
of a single intelligent purpose. * * * * tjjg ^^^ 
who believes he can.' * * * He who is worthy to be 
a winner loses no time in singling out the prize for which 
to compete. Hence follows the significant question: 'Is 
Ambition a Sin?' 

"While the origin and primary meaning of words, in 
many instances, are not only interesting, but absolutely 
essential in their present interpretation, still the all-im- 
portant consideration after all is, what is the meaning of 
our words at the time of their utterance? Applying the 


same canon3 of interpretation to human character, we 
announce to you, young men of Millsaps College, that we 
are little concerned about your origin or your ancestry> 
but the vital question with which we confront you on this 
occasion is, What are you today? This question includes 
in its answer, your purposes and ambitions for the future. 
In the words of Shakspeare, Woolsey said to Oliver Crom- 
well, 'I charge thee, fling away ambition; by that sin the 
angels fell.' 

"To the conquerer whose deeds are written in blood, 
and whose steps are marked by the groans of his victims, 
ambition is a crime. Ambition is always a crime if its 
gratification demands the sacrifice of other men's rights; 
or if its success is attested by the groans of the oppressed 
or the tears of widows and orphans. * ^^ * * * 

"There is a sense in which ambition is not a sin. * * 
A desire for honor and popularity and power must not be 
condemed. Such laudable ambition is the stimulus by 
which effective character is formed, and an earnest desire 
for better things and to attain positions of popularity, 
power and influence has been found in the heart of every 
great man that has ever lived. 

"The law of compensation on the one hand, and the 
law of retribution on the other, are parts of our being, 
under God's decrees, and he that seeks the rewards of life 
simply aspires to obtain what God has given him the power 
to obtain." 

In the address Judge Critz said that the men who 
have achieved success in the business world, are not those 
who inherited it, but those who by patient and unceasing 
toil rose from the very lowest positions to places of dis- 
tinction. He cited many illustrations from the different 
professions. In political life he declared that, we "Are 
not circumscribed by the limitations of caste or heredity. " 

In concluding the address he said: "I commend in 
you that ambition which was the stimulating influence of 
all the great men of the republic, whose example you 
should emulate. 


It is not a sin to desire influence and popularity and 
applause, provided this desire is preceded by the desire 
and earnest effort to be worthy. No man is so holy or so 
humble as not to desire the approval of his labors. No 
man's love for a friend was ever so unselfish as not to 
exact that friend's love in return. The sublime pathos of 
a mother's love was never so deep as not to desire the 
sacred assurance of the love of her child. The law of 
compensation, the strongest motive of human action, is 
the law of God. Let your ambition be subordinate to His 
will. 'Lay up for yourselves treasures in Heaven,' and 
He will crown you with glory and honor and eternal lif e» 
and ye shall become kings and priests unto God.' " 

The Literary Barrenness of Undergraduates. 

A college magazine is supposed to be an expression of 
the literary skill of a student body. True, it must not be 
lacking in other and, seemingly, more characteristic traits. 
It may contain much in the lighter mood, and, true to its 
chief purpose, it should reflect college life in general, and 
the life and traditions of its own institution in particular. 
Yet, it is not by its requisites that we judge of a work, 
but by its peculiar touches and extraordinary departures 
just where there isiroom and reason for|such. In the case 
of the college journal this is found in what is termed, for 
want of a truer expression, the literary department. Here 
is room for the development of skill and talent, and here 
alone, of all its departments, real talent is demanded. 
Thus, the separation of its character from that of its class 
is determined finally by whatever literary ideal it sets 
for itself. 

Alas, that the dearth of its contributors should sa 
often depreciate this ideal! How often are our souls 
afflicted with a dozen-page story, which, if it even reminds 
us of life or reality, does so merely because the world has 


heard its like ever since fairy tales became fashionable! 
Or it may be modern, painfully modern, made to order by 
the prevailing- style; yet it expresses human nature and 
human passions to about the same degree as does a fash- 
ionably dressed dummy express the warm, human body, 
pulsing- -with the red blood of life, and full of thoug-ht and 
motion. As to good poetry, it is even scarcer than g-ood 
stories, and it is seldom indeed that the lonsr-suff ering and 
oft-insulted muse will respond to the sacrilegious invoca- 
tion of the poetaster. Of course it requires skill, at least, 
and that, too, of a higher order, to produce successful 
short stories, and alas, we cannot have a Page or a Cable in 
every college. Yet, the literary men of today come from 
the colleges and universities; why,Jthen, this barrenness 
during the college course ? 

As a matter of fact, one cause is a lack of natural 
development. "We cannot expect the student, as such, to 
reach the height of his literary powers, for that may 
require many years of active labor. Then it is an invariable 
defect of our educational system that, if it does not dwarf 
the imagination, it certainly checks it for the time being. 
The student is concerned about an active memory and 
mathematical exactness and scientific accuracy. Alas for 
him who habitually allows his imagination to transport 
him away from the unvaried routine and hard realities of 
his daily task! Thus, the other faculties are developed 
to the neglect of the imagination; when needed it fails 
him, and thereby spontaneity and vigor are lost; for, 
paradox thongh it be, a well regulated imagination is one 
of the surest auxiliaries to reality of conception as well as 
freshness of expression. 

Perhaps more painfully still, is felt the lack of 
experience. This performs a part which the imagination 
cannot, and guides, regulates and reciprocally aids it. 
To express the highest art in fiction, the writer cannot 
depend entirely upon the experiences of others nor his 


own imaginations and instincts; but must feel that he, too, 
has experienced something in common with his characters, 
that in some way he has been "a part of what he relates. " 
From the nature of the case, the student's experiences are 
strictly limited. Having never participated in active life, 
little does he know of the great busy world with its teeming 
humanity; scarcely does he feel its joys, more scarcely 
still its sorrows. The world is not a kind teacher, nor 
are its lessons easy; yet they are indispensible to a proper 
understanding of and appreciation for the varied phases 
of life which the writer must needs portray. 

Then college life does not best develop individuality; 
Of old, learning affected monkish modes, viewing humanity 
from the poor prospective of its study-window, and the 
world mistook its eccentricity for individuality. Today 
we believe that the highest and trust individuality is that 
engendered by the livliest experiences, and existing 
together with the most cosmopolitan views; that what 
remains after the character has been scrubbed on the 
hard stones of life is verily of the man. The student's 
lack of experience, then, must, to a certain extent, suppress 
his personality and the independence of his thought. 
Then, in his college course he must, of necessity, master 
multitudes of various forms, and in so doing often loses 
the real thought of which the form is but an expression. 
Too often he attempts criticism where he should give him- 
self up to appreciation. This, too, leads to a degree of 
affectation and artificiality in his own expression. Of 
course there can be no true art in literary style and thought 
until the attempt at art is subordinated to the personality 
of the writer; until his writing is an expression of the man 
rather than an exhibition of his style. Thus, so frequently 
does the student writer lose from his effort that distinctive 
character, yet, withal, that intense human seeming, which 
makes it worth the while. 

How, now, may these defects be corrected? As usual 


it is much easier to find faults than to afFord a remedy for 
them. Indeed, in the very nature of college training these 
failings are, to some extent, inevitable. The student 
stores up rather than manifests energy. His is a potential 
rather than manifests energy. His is a potential rather 
than a kinetic force; he rather absorbs than gives out 
ideas. It is needful, then, that he consider well the dis- 
advantages under which he must work and make the best 
of his powers. Let him strive as far as possible to 
untrammel his powers from the rigidity so often incident 
to his training. Above all, let him take literature seriously. 
He cannot afford to write for mere pastime, nor for his 
own satisfaction. Whatever he writes, let it be the best 
he has to give. Let him study successful authors as 
much to understand their characters and sympathies as 
to master their styles. As far as passible, let him enlarge 
his conceptions of life; as he has opportunity let him seek 
humbly at the threshold of humanity, if perchance some 
of its mysteries shall be revealed to him. 

—J. H. P., 04. 

A Mysterious Revenge. 

Some years ago Robert Stone left Louisville, Ken- 
tucky for the far west, never to return. He had lost 
home, wealth and hope; and now had given himself up to 
be tossed, wrecked or saved, just as was the will of fate. 
Those who were once his companions were no longer 
friends, and the number of his so-called friends had so 
dwindled|that he was left almost alone with his reflections 
as his only companions. Only two persons pressed his 
hand as he left the city; the first a crippled peddler, the 
second a small man, who said: "You shall pay the ten 
thousand yet." ******^* 

There is on the Pacific coast of America a certain 
high bluff overhangmg the sea. This bluff, guarding an 


extensive district from approach by sea, near its southern 
terminus slopes for perhaps half a mile till it meets the 
water's edge, and there joins the boundless plains that 
some hundred miles inland touch the base of the Cascade 
mountains. Near the junction of the bluff and the plains, 
and extending for a little way along the shore, lies a small 
village, which in case of storm is sometimes visited by 
sailing vessels. Above the village and on the summit of 
this sea-clifE stands an old hut built by no one knows 
whom, and for years allowed to lie in idleness. This hut, 
on account of certain singularities of construction, had 
been so long neglected and uninhabited that it had come 
to be regarded by the village folks with a kind of super- 

So it is not at all wonderful that someone, who while 
wandering in the neighboring woods, had seen a stranger 
about the old hut, should report in exaggerated details the 
arrival of a man of extraordinary appearance. It is also 
not strange that all should watch with curiosity his 
movements. He became an occasional visitor of the town; 
finally every one had seen him, yet no one knew him. 
Many, attracted by his splendid physique, made friendly 
approaches to him, and all except the village parson had 
been gracefully repulsed. The parson, by his cordial and 
kindly address, had succeeded in securing the bare infor- 
mation that the stranger had been driven to this remote 
place by misfortune. Beyond this he could never find the 
slightest clue to the man's past history, though he sought 
through repeated efforts to gain some knowledge of the 
wanderer's secret. 

The stranger was Robert Stone. One morning in 
October Robert Stone arose earlier than usual. It had 
stormed terribly the night before; and the rain had beaten 
into his hut. The storm was still raging when he had 
finished his breakfast. Everything in the place was wet. 
He could not stay in the cabin in such a storm as this. 


He buttoned his coat close about him and plung-ed out into 
the stormy day. He trudged on through the driving- rain 
as fast as he could. Just as Stone reached the village he 
saw gathered on the sea shore a little farther down, an 
excited group of persons watching (helplessly) something 
in the little harbor. Turning a point of the beach he saw 
a few yards from the shore, among the rocks, the broken 
hull of a small sailing vessel beaten by the angry sea. He 
joined the group and stood a silent witness to an awful 

The sea, maddened by the raging storm, rushed back 
and forth over the lower beach; while further down the 
waves hurled themselves in fury against the crags only to 
be broken into ten thousand pieces and cast back into the 
bellowing sea. The wind still drove the little vessel hard 
upon the rocks, every moment threatening it with dis- 

Time after time an attempt was made to reach the 
sufferers on the vessel, yet none had succeeded. Ropes 
had been brought in the vain effort to reach the ship; but 
when they were thrown out they were caught by the wind 
and hurled down into the angry waters. All hope of res- 
cue was gone. So they stood passively upon the beach. 

Suddenly there was a cry. All turned and there a 
little apart from the rest stood the strange man, like a 
statue, staring into the sea. Then he moved slowly for 
ward and siezing a rope hurriedly tied it about his waist 
and leaped into the receding sea. Quickly he was caught 
up and borne toward the rocks. Then began the battle 
of his life. Slowly, by the mere strength of his powerful 
arms, he evaded the first crag, then the second; then, 
caught by the returning sea, he was carried back almost 
to land. But again he was borne out toward the ship; past 
the third and fourth. He was almost there; thus with 
gigantic strength he struggled on. He caught the loose 
rigging and mounted slowly to the deck. Then tieing the 


rope, he siezed a crippled boy, his only friend, and bore 
him to the shore. 

The ship was now breaking. But he threw himself 
again into the C sea and again reached the vessel; siezing a 
frail man, just as the ship sank, he shouted in a voice as 
wild as the wind, "ten thousand times revenged!" and 
with his victim dashed himself upon the rocks and sank 
without the least struggle for his life. 

— F. D. M. '03. 


l l l l l llllllll l l l ll l l l lll l lll l ll ll ll ll lll l l l lll 

Vol 4 April, 1902 No.7\\ 

1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 n I » 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 

Published by the Stadents of Sllllsaps College. 

W. Lh Daren, Kdltor-in-Chlef. W. A. WiUlame, Literary Kdltor. 

■ Alumni Editor. J. R. CountlBS, Associate Kdltor. 

C A. Alexander, Local Editor. 

DeWltt C. Enochs, Business Manager. 

O. W. Bradley and W. C. Bowman, Assistants. 

Bemittances and business communicatioHS should be sent to DeWitt Enochs, 
Business Manager. Matter intended for publication should be sent to 
W. L. Duren, Editor in Chief. 


Subscription, per annum, Sl.OO. Two Copies, per annum, SI. 50 

Of the many matters attracting public attention at 
the present time, the will of the late Cecil Rhodes, the 
South African millionaire, isprehapsthe most prominent. 

Every one, of course, has read of the liberal disposi- 
tion which Cecil Rhodes made of his immense fortune; and 
of the manner in which he gave expression to his regard 
for the United States. 

The execution of this remarkable will means that 
each year thirty vigorous and active young men, with all 
the equipment to be had in the great University at Oxford, 
are to be distributed over the whole territory of the 
United States; this of itself is no matter of small import; 
but to my mind it is certainly the least meaning which 


could be given to this instrument. What is the education 
of thirty young men as compared with the millions born 
each year? From a material standpoint the gift is insig- 

The greatest significance of the will lies in the fact 
that it is the expression of friendship between two of the 
greatest nations in the world, it is a tie which each year 
shall renew and increase, and it is an unmistakable proph- 
ecy of the future co-operation of England and the United 
States, for the settlement of matters of world wide 

Notwithstanding the liberal provisions of the will and 
the part which it may contribute toward the solution of 
great problems, its provisions were no sooner made 
public than many of the editors of little newspapers began 
a tirade against English people and English customs. 
From the array of South African names, some seem to 
have siezed upon the opportunity to impress their readers 
with the prodigiousness of their memory, while others 
make it the occasion for sarcastic remarks with reference 
to both England and the United States. 

Would that we had many like Cecil Rhodes, to love us, 
and to bring the two great Anglo-Saxon nations together 
in indissoluble bonds of friendship. / 

The remark is often made that newspapers create 
the sentiment of the people. This may have been true at 
one time, and in a general application of the statement, 
may be true now; I do not believe it is true. The state- 
ment certainly does not hold for limited portions of the 
country, nor do I think it a lamentable fact that the rule 
fails to apply in restricted portions. For the moral tone, 
which in many instances would result from the sentiment 
created — the indirect creation, so to speak, of an uncer- 
tain quantity — would be a matter for gross apprehension. 

It is not an unusual thing for the editorial policies of 


these country sheets to be under the direction of men 
without common intelligence, to say nothing of educa- 
tional qualifications. As a result the composition is pain- 
fully bad; and the strength of the editorial often depends 
upon the coarsest kind of ridicule. Sentiment is deter 
mined by the ideals which underlie it. Then the stupidity 
of the sentiment, which such editors as I have described 
might create, would be nothing short of vile. 

It often happens, too, that some of the most vicious 
characters are found in these positions. How often do 
we find the vices of great men without their virtues? How 
terrible would be the sentiment created by such a press! 
From this editorial imbecility and riciousness has resulted 
almost universal contempt for editorial comment. The 
certainty of this post cannot be doubted, for some time 
ago the editor of one of the best papers in Mississippi told 
an advertiser, who wished to buy the local column of his 
paper that he valued the local column at the same price as 
he valued his paper. This state of affairs is common and 
will continue until the better class of citizens refuse to 
patronize such incompetency. 

A few days ago the editor of the Collegian., as secretary 
of the Mississippi Inter-Collegiate Oratorical Association, 
received a letter|from one judge of the approaching contest, 
in which letter the judge congratulated Mississippi upon 
the high class orations submitted. He said that he had just 
performed a like duty for another Southern state, and that 
the orations submitted by Mississippi were at least one 
hundred per cent, better than those from the other state. 
He said, also, that every oration was better than the best 
of the others. This is very gratifying, and we feel proud 
of the showing which our representatives make; but let it 
be remembered that if this does no more than feed our 
vanity it is worthless. We call attention to it not from a 
spirit of boasting, but in tne hope that it may be an inspir- 


ation to every colleg-e boy in Mississippi. Let it be the 
ambition of every Mississippi boy to take the first place, 
no matter what his work may be. 

T. W. Holloman, an alumnus of both the literary and 
law departments of Millsaps College, who is now taking- 
the law course of the University of Virginia is to be one of 
the representatives in the debate which takes place in 
Washington, D, C, April 18, between the representatives 
of University of Virginia and Columbian University. Mr. 
Holloman won the place to represent the University of 
Virginia in a competitive contest held about March 1st. 
We are glad to hear of the success of our alumni, and the 
Collegian^ on behalf of the college, extends congratulations 
for what has already been achieved, and best wishes for 
success in the contest. 

Some members of our faculty, and other friends have 
received invitations to attend the marriage of Prof. J. P. 
Hanner to Miss Claire Dowman, daughter of President 
Dowman of Emory College, Oxford, Ga., which marriage is 
to take place May 1, 

Prof. Hanner was for a number of years professor of 
modern languages and history in Millsaps, and at present 
occupies the chair of modern languages at Emory College. 
During Prof. Hanner 's stay at Millsaps he made many 
warm friends who have never forgotten him. All of his 
friends join the Collegian in extending congratulations, and 
in wishing for him and his bride elect a life filled with 
sunshine and happiness. 


The excellence of a book in no way depends upon the 
grandeur of the subject which it embraces; but on the 
other hand those dealing with the simplest problems ot 
human interest are most often those worthy of the g^reatest 

Two great exemplifyers of this fact may be found iix 
Milton and Dante Gabrielle, tho in point of style they are 
widely separated. Milton is an exponent of idealism, 
while Dante adheres to the opposing realism. 

In all of Milton's work we may see his great idealistic 
teachings, and for this he uses the simplest instance of 
human passion; while Dante, in his Divine Comedy, treats 
of the fall and redemption of man. These widely differing 
themes were selected by Milton and Dante because they 
were best suited to the writer and his time. 

It may be said in this connection that the theme of 
any artist will and should be, to some extent, shaped by 
the conditions of the time and the taste of the people. 
Often certain political and religious beliefs shape the 
author's treatment of a subject, which otherwise he would 
never have touched. But while this statement is true to a 
certain extent, that is that a man should be governed to 
some extent by conditions, it should not be abused as 
seems to be the alarming tendency among recent literary 

Neither should we go to another extreme and for 
inventive romance sacrifiice actuality. From our few 
specimen products of Shakespeare's incomparable imagi- 
nation we fairly tingle with delight to think of what he 
might have invented had his best efforts been expended 
that way. Not that we feel any remorse that he did not, 
for surely he did greater in treatmg the actual. He did 
not see the reason for drawing on his imagination, when 
all around him were examples of every conceivable human 


character. Why invent more when these were already at 
hand and so strikingly realistic. 

Here, a comprehensive education is invaluable to the 
writer, for he must have at his command these examples 
and an appreciation of them if he expects to use them to 
advantage. He may get them from the historian and give 
them in a new form to his reader and thus serve a double 
purpose. This, too, may and has been carried to excess 
in the indiscriminate outpouring of novels, depending for 
substance on one or more historical facts, usually depending 
for their interest on a few blood curdling, sword clanging, 
hair splitting events. There is such a thing as a man 
exercising judgment and moderation in selecting his sub- 
jects while adhering to his doctrine of actuality. 

Again there must be a preconcluded plan to which we 
expect to adhere if we would hope to achieve any measure 
of success. Certain writers seem as if they began to 
write, determined to accomplish a certain amount of work 
reckoned according to volume, and not by any standard of 
quality. After they relate to you a more or less inter- 
esting incident, depend upon acquainting you with the 
exact condition of the weather, so much .so all thro the 
book that a prominent institution seems to be the weather 
bureau, the degree to which certain wild flower buds are 
open just at that time; the height in the heavens to which 
the sun or moon, as the case may be, has attained, to 
interest you until they shall have been able to arrange the 
stage sitting for another incident. 

We do not mean to discount any worthy description of 
natural beauty, but we do seriously object to seeing nature 
imposed on in such a way. Can any one imagine one of 
Shakespeare's plays to have been written without a definite 
plan ? Can you conceive of George Eliott writing one of 
her novels without first having worked it out even to the 
minutest details ? Certainly not. 

These few remarks have been made while holding 
constantly in mind the tendency now prevailing to discard 
these principles and to seek after new methods. But the 
way was long ago made clear, and if we would succeed we 
must be subject to these principles. The writer who has 
culture, a keen sense of appreciation and the artistic tem- 
perament will succeed. No invention of the mind or trick, 
no matter how dexterous, will suffice. 


Opportunity is a bird that must be caug-ht on the 
wing-; she never alights and caws in the ears of a Rip Van 
Winkle to wake him. 

Let those who are tired of life try work for awhile; 
hard work makes strong* muscle. 

Some students cannot remember what they want to 
because they will not forget what they ought to. 

A great deal of good can be accomplished by not 

The college vandal is an intolerable nuisance, an 
unbearable evil. When he finds anything about the buildings 
or campus that he cannot break, cut or burn, he spits on it 
or defaces it with some execrable abomination conceived 
in the vileness of his heart and executed by the villainy of 
his hand. The clean and the beautiful are a perpetual 
offense to his heart and an unceasing sore to his eye. 
When one of this diabolical genus is found on the campus, 
all college work should be suspended till he can be ridden 
on a rail and shipped in a freight car to the miserable 
parents who palmed him off on a college to get rid of his 
presence at home. Respectable students should hold their 
noses when passing near such a moral carcass. 

We should be very cautious in forming '* habits", 
especially bad ones, for they arehard to overcome. In break- 
ing up the smallest "habit", if you break off the first letter 
it does not change a bit. If you break off another, you still 
have a bit left. If you break off still another, the whole of 
// remains. If you break off another it is not /-totally 
destroyed. If you wish to get rid of a habit vou mus 
throw it off altogether. — Selected. 


The Emory and Henry Era has an excellent joint dis- 
cussion of Hamlefs sanity. We think the affirmative has 
decidedly the better of the argument, and that the sanity 
of Shakespeare's supreme creation is sustained against all 
contradiction. The poems, "Mam'selle Marie," "The 
Race not Yet" and " Woman " are all worthy of publication 
— of course, they are else they would not appear in 
the Era. 

The JournaV^'s, printing a series of prize essays. Some 
of them are very ingenious and entertaining. Uncle George 
is the joUiest soul connected with the Journal; his poems 
always delight. The Journal is sober in its general 
make-up. Evidently the aim is rather to instruct than to 
amuse. Such earnestness is commended to monthlies of a 
lighter sort. 

Bound in beautiful Easter attire the University of Va. 
Magazine is full of good things from cover to cover. Twenty- 
three stories, poems, and sketches, with four good depart- 
ments afford a menu sufficiently varied for the most dys- 
pestic to find something palatable. The Magazine seems 
never to lack matter nor money. The subscription price 
is $1.75 per year. 

The Class Tree number of Emory Phcenix contains 
class poems, history, prophecy, etc. Such things are 
always of most interest locally, but some of these are 
unusually clever. Other literary matter is up to the 

We are delighted to add the Gray Jacket to our exchange 
list. It is neatly gotten up and easily ranks with the best. 

The University of Ariz. Monthly is beautified with 
numerous excellent cuts. 



"My daug-hter," and feis voice was stern, 

"You must set this matter right; 
What time did the Sophomore leave, 

Who sent in his card tonig-ht? " 

" His work was pressing-. Father dear. 

And his love for it was great; 
He took his leave and went away 

Before a quarter of eight." 

Then a twinkle came to her bright blue eye, 

And her dimple deeper grew, 
"It's surely no sin to tell him that. 

For a quarter of eight is two." — £x. 


He sleepeth unafraid 

In the great Minster lowly laid 

Where England guards her mighty dead. 

Clear vision'd seer to his own age 
His is the imperial page 
Of deathless song. 

He wrought not for himself and wrote his name 
In words of world-wide fame. 
Lover of right and scourge of wrong. 

He understood his time 
And from a height sublime 
Benignly look't upon his fellow-men. 

He knew and lov'd them all 
The lordly great the lowly small, 
As children from one Father sprung. 


For prophet voices far and near 
His was the quick discerning ear 
To hear what the Great Master said. 

And hear Him of the ages ask 
That love should still be at her task 
Revealing God to Man. 

He saw as in the noonday clear 
What others dimly saw with fear 
Through light confus'd by mystery, 

How that in all the mighty past 
Love ever triumph 'd at the last 
Through sorrow, toil and pain. 

And love he knew unto the end, 
Would ever be Man's steadfast friend, 
For God Himself is Love. 

'Tis such as he that make a people great 
And pledge to man his high estate 
Of immortality. 

—F, B. Carroll, iu S. W. Univ. Magazine. 

He that knows not 

And knows that he knows not 

He is a Freshman, respect him. 

He that knows not 

And knows not that he knows not, 

He is a Sophomore, pity him. 

He that knows 

And knows that he knows, 

He is a Junior, honor him. 


But he that thinks he knows 

And thinks that everybody thinks he knows, 

He is a Senior, care for him. — Ex. 

The Race Not Yet. 

A weary negro stopped to rest, 

The sun was down, 'twas almost nig-ht. 
A full-grown haunt walked up to him, 

He rose and took to speedy flight. 
O'er hill, through valley, over plain, 

'Mid forests and by waving mead. 
He leaped, he bounded, fled headlong. 

With all his noble strength and speed. 

At last he paused and sank to earth, 

And men for miles could hear him pant, 
He drooped his head, then lifted it, 

For forward strode tlat full-grown haunt. 
*' 'Twas quite a race," the haunt began. 

" Yes, suh, 'twas dat " (with humble bow), 
" But dat dar race won't hold a light 

To dis one dat I'll gib you now. " 

— Bob Pierce, in Emory and Henry Era, 

When Mary tried to milk a cow 

O'er which the flies were scattered. 
The bovine waved her agile tail 

Till Mary's nerves were shattered. 
"I wish that tail would turn to stone," 

I heard poor Mary mutter. 
This seemed to vex the docile beast, 

And she straightway turned to butt her. 

— University of Arizona Monthly, 


LOCAL Department. 

The third quarter is over and we are now on the 
"home stretch." 

Columbus, the place for holding- the oratorical contest* 
is so far off that we will not be represented this year as in 
former years by "rooters". A few of the students, how- 
ever, will go up to " take in " the contest peacefully. 

Mr. Ahrens, a representative of the New Orleans Pic- 
ayune, who was present at the banquet in New York, 
given in honor of "der Prinz Heinrich," gave us a very 
instructive, as well as amusing talk on the Prince and his 
visit. We hope to have Mr. Ahrens with -us again. 

A few of the towti students went over to Clinton last 
Saturday to witness the ball game between Mississippi 
and Jefferson Colleges. They report a splendid time. 

Messrs. Lidell and Eaton, former students of Millsaps 
College, were with college friends a few days this month. 
They came to be present at the Kappa Alpha reception 
Friday night, April 18. 

Mr. E. H. Galloway, '00, has been confined to his room 
with fever. Mr. Galloway was sick for sometime, and has 
had quite a time of it. We are glad to see him out again. 

The class in Junior Physics will, on next Tuesday, 
make a trip to the gas works, electric power house, ice 
factory and telegraph office. 

On the first day May the contestants for the essay 
medal will hand in their essays and write an extempora- 
neous essay, the subject of which will be given on that 
day. Quite a number of students have entered into this 
contest, which promises to be a spirited one. 


All the classes in the college are making arrangements 
to have their photos taken for the last issue of the Collegian. 
We will be able this year to show the public a new and 
handsome (?) line of "mugs". 

Judge — Did you say that an alligator was an amphib- 
ious animal ? 

Mr. Swamp — Lord o' mercy, I should say so! He'll 
eat a nigger in a minute ! 

The Lamar Literary Society celebrated its ninth 
anniversary on Friday night, April 11. Quite an enjoyable 
evening was spent by those who came out. Mr. O. W. 
Bradley, the orator of the occasion, spoke on "The Depraved 
Condition of American Politics." Mr. Bradley's speech 
was well delivered and a very creditable production. The 
anniversarian, Mr. A. Thompson, delivered an interesting 
as well as instructive oration on "The Demand for College 
Bred Men in the Commercial and Industrial World." The 
program of the evening concluded with the address of 
Hon. H. L. Whitfield, State Superintendent of Education. 

On Friday evening, April the eighteenth, Alpha Mu 
Chapter of Kappa Alpha, gave a reception at the home of 
Hon. H. L. Whitfield. The elegant home was artistically 
decorated with the colors of the fraternity. Dainty 
refreshmeets were served, and the orchestra furnished 
beautiful music the whole of the evening. The reception 
was enjoyable from the beginning to the close. 


Lamar Literary Society Notes. 

The Society met on the night of April 4, Mr. J. B. 
Howell presiding-. The question for debate was : Resolved, 
That there should be no private or individual ownership 
of land, but that all the lands should be owned by the gov- 
ernment and leased to the people. Great interest was 
manifested in the debate, and both sides of the question 
were fully discussed; however the judges gave their 
decision in favor of the negative. This being the night 
for the election of the officers to serve for the fourth 
quarter, the following gentlemen were elected : G. R. 
Nobles, President; A. M. Ellison, Vice President; H. V. 
Watkins, Secretary; W. C. Bowman, Critic; Luther Man- 
ship, Corresponding Secretary; M. L. Culley, Censor; B. 
E. Tindall, Chaplain; H. A. Wood, Door keeper; C. R. 
Ridgeway was elected monthly orator. 

The anniversary of the society was held on the llth 
of April. This occasion is always anticipated with much 
pleasure by the public as well as by the student-body of 
the college, and the ninth anniversary gave an especially 
entertaining program. The exercises took place in the 
chapel, which was beautifully decorated with JBowers. A 
large audience assembled for the occasion. Mr. O. W. 
Bradley was the "orator". He spoke on "The Depraved 
State of American Politics." Mr. Bradley made a most 
excellent speech. The anniversarian, Mr. Allen Thompson, 
chose for his subject, "The Demand for College Bred 
Men in the Industrial and Commercial World." Mr. 
Thompson, who is an excellent speaker, handled his sub- 
ject in a masterly manner. The public speaker for the 
occasion was the distinguished Superintendent of Public 
Education, Prof. H. L. Whitfield. His speech on Young 
Men and Mississippi was highly enjoyed by all present. 

On April 18th the Society met with President Howell 
it the chair. The officers-elect for the fourth quarter 
were installed. The question : Resolved, That all trusts 
and combines, tending to monopolize trade, are unjusti- 
fiable, was debated, affirmative winning. On account of 
the resignation of the treasurer, Mr. L. Q. C. Williams, 
Mr. C. R. Ridgeway was elected to serve for the remainder 
of the fourth quarter. 

Luther Manship, G. R. Nobles, 

Cor. Secretary. President. 


IDEAL LOCATION, combining- all the advantag-es of the 
city with the healthful conditions and immunities of the country. 
Convenient to electric car line. 

Literary and Law Departments Otter Special Advantages. 


W. B. MVRKAH, Pi-esident. 


I i III M I III ill I I 'M M g a il i 8- H I I I i I I I I I I I I I 1 1 I I I 


W Vol. 4 JACKSON, MISS,, MAY, 1902 No. 8 

1 1 m n i 1 1 i 1 1 i I I 11 n =H°M-t -^ i n 1 1 m 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 i i 1 1 " 

Only a Withered Rosebud. 

Only a rosebud; jet didst thou not nestle 
Within a crown of gold that sheltered eyes, 

Blue eyes, than which none ever were more faithful, 
Eyes brig-ht as evening-'s summer sunset skies? 

Ah, but thou hast the power to wake 

A form of love and beauty from the past, 

A time when heart to heart its message spoke, 
When love knew love, and soul knew soul at last. 

Tho' thou art faded now, because thou then 
Didst blossom in her hair and kiss her cheek, 
What mem'ries of the bygone thou dost send 

Unto my heart, what language thou dost speak! 

Ah, little withered petals, it is gone, 

The perfumes thou didst gather from her breath, 
Thy color, from her cheek which thou hast drawn, 

Thy beauties all are blent in common death; 

Yet Flora could not pluck from all her bow'r 

A blossom I should reckon half so rare 
As what remains of this poor faded flowV 

A maiden stole for me from out her hair. 

J. H. P., •04. 


Broken on the Wheel. 


The war between the States had come with its call to 
g-lory, and passed, leaving- but a harvest of threshed and 
bruised hope in its wake. Carlyle Ferguson had been too 
young to enter service, but, surely, it was as well thus; 
father, two brothers and a fortune were sacrifice enough 
for one family. One short year, and his mother too, was 
laid beside father and brothers in the shade of the great 
dark churchyard cedars, and the boy was alone. Not 
quite. There was Elizabeth Knighton who had promised 
to marry him while they were both mere children, but he 
was almost a pauper now, and she was still rich. His pride 
would not let him ask her to share his poverty. Still, his 
pride did not keep him from striving to make a home 
worthy of her; so one day he kissed her goodby and 
started for the magic West, promising to return when he 
had made his fortune, and claim her. 

His claim in the Camel's Hump Hills panned out fairly 
well, and, though he had never known a moment of labor, 
he worked as hard as the toughened miners. After awhile 
the blisters in his hands hardened to callous corns. What 
if brain and body did ache sometimes, and he could not 
see much difiference between his lot and that of a brute? 
Was it not for gold — and Beth? 

But, bend his body and wear a miner's apron as he 
would all the week, yet Sunday, that gala-day of the miner, 
and a well-preserved tailored suit would obscure the 
burrowing brute and restore the gentleman — a Southern 
gentleman, too, the most perfect type in the world. Carl 
was handsome; the strain of ancient peerage was in his 
blood, aud the cultured lineaments and manners of many 
generations was his birthright. 

It was but natural that there should be butlittle under- 
standing and sympathy between him and the rough 
uncouth class of men with which he found himself. No 
act on the part of either party was responsible for the 
fault; to them he was another creature, belonging to 
another race, and that, too, the uncertain, but none the 
less detested race of "dandies." That he was not alto- 
gether a tenderfoot, however, they had found out soon 


after his arrival, when, one nig-ht, he had knocked Ned 
Thompson!, an insulting- bully, half across the saloon. 

It was but natural, too, that Nita, the daug-hter of old 
Joaquin, who kept the store, should admire Carl for the 
very faults her father deemed so serious. Thev had met 
one day as he was passing- up the gorg-e from his work. 
She had been g-athering- wild flowers, and to his surprised 
sig-ht, as she stood there in her rich, half-Spanish beauty, 
her color heightened from confusion, her heavy dark hair 
kissed and fondled by the wind which swept the moun- 
tainside, she seemed a fairer sister to the bouquet of 
beauties that she held in her arm; some rare and magic 
wild-rose, grown in that hidden nook for the gods to feast 
their eyes on. 

In every heart there is something of tenderness; give 
it a chance, and it will out. The instinct of homage and 
reverence is in every soul; grim mountains and a close sky 
shut them into a narrow world, she was their divinity. 
But, alas for clay idols! She, too, must worship; and Carl 
was her hero. Carl dropped in at the store rather fre- 
quently to chat with her, and could not understand why 
her color deepened when he entered. Old Joaquin always 
smiled as he came in, and ground his teeth and clenched 
his hands as he turned to go. 

But the miners saw what Carl did not; they knew her 
maiden heart was open to this dandy, and grew jealous. 
What right had he to come from another world and claim, 
the only fair thing in their own? It was hard to see the 
pet of the camp turn from their rough kindness to this 
stranger. Ned Thompson, in particular, thought he had 
grievances. He had never brought himself to reconcil- 
iation with the man whose heavy hand had measured the 
floor of the saloon with his lank body. Then, did he not 
intend to marry Nita himself? He liad as much dust and 
nuggets as any man in Black-Rock camp and old Joaquin 
had intimated that it would be a very agreeable consumma- 
tion to him. 

One night Nita grew lonesome as she sat upon the 
doorstep of her father's shanty, and wondering why he 
stayed so late at the store, decided to go down and return 
with him. On arriving at the door she found it closed, but 
hearing a voice inside, placed first her eye, then her ear to 
the key hole. It was Ned talking, and her father nodding 


his approval, while Bloody Bill stood grimly by with 
folded arms and stolid face. "Whuts the young- jay-hawk 
here fur? Them hands o' hisn wan't white fur nuthing- 
when he come, and they haint growed hard like mine fur 
nuthing neither. He's got a object fellers. Didn't Jake 
Strathers lose a whole bag- o' nuggets last week? Its my 
opinion he aint no desirable citizen o' this camp." So he 
talked on and her father kept nodding-, and Bill's hand 
went down and rested on his long crooked dirk, until with 
horror she heard the hellish compact to kill Carl among 
the rocks as he came through the dusk next evening. 

Next morning as Carl went to his work, Nita stepped 
from behind a ledge of rock, with that slender expressive 
forefinger lifted, but there was no blush now; only pallor, 
from which her great black eyes looked out like those of a 
freightened fawn. 

"The Senor will not come back this way tonight." 

"Why, Nita?" 

"Because, if he does he will die. Oh, he will die!" 

"What do you mean child? Come, tell me." 

"Make me say no more. Senor does not think I lie?" 

"Of course not. I will ask but one thing more. Why 
does Nita warn me? What does she care?" 

"Oh, because — because — does Senor not know? Nita 
loves him." 

The blush had come back now with all its arrears. 
He was very near to her, and as he drew her to him his 
lips were as hot as those they pressed. 

Of course Carl had plenty of food for reflection that 
day. He was not afraid of death, but then he did not want 
to die in that way, and he was not ready yet; before him 
was a loug life, and Beth, Beth? He looked into his heart 
with surprise. What did he find there? His conscience 
hurt him, but — oh well, the proud Elizabeth was far away, 
and Nita, child of nature, child of love, had touched his 
heart in a tenderer place than Elizabeth Knighton had 
ever done. Yes, he loved her. She was as pure as Eliza- 
beth herself; one was a wild rose that stole its color from 
red mountain sunrises, the other a hot house lily. And 
he had come to love those mountain sunrises, something 
in the wild western wind had changed his fiber too. 

He went to his hut by an infrequented way that night. 
On the next day he went to Egerton to deposit his accum- 


ulation of precious dust and nug-g-ets. It was fifteen 
miles from camp He had stayed in town long-er than he 
intended, and a storm was gathering as he left; one of tliose 
storms which the Aeolus of the western mountains let 
loose without even a friendly rumble to tell of the 
approaching- hurricane. Darkness had fallen thick, pal- 
pable darkness; the g-rim hills with their sentinel pines, 
whose mystic voices were hushed, held their breath and 
braced themselvs for the coming onslaught. Only the 
monotonous click of the broncho's feet against the 
unyielding rock, and an occasional flash as the steel of his 
shoes met solid flint. Carl was deep in his thoug-hts. He 
would go back to Nita and marry her. 

Nature, Fortune and Love, all were kind to him 
among- these mountains. How cold was Beth's farewell 
kiss when he thoug-ht of Nita's! He would- Flash! The 
luried light played about the crag-s, and then to his left 
was — Nita, and Ned Thompson's arm about her waist as 
he quickly drew her behind a boulder. 

Heavens! He rode on, nobis broncho carried him. on 
to his shanty. He slept not that nig-ht. What meant 
that picture he had seen, painted by the angry heavens 
ag-ainst a background of rocks and night? Oh mercy, was 
Nita — was he mistaken in her? He was desperate. 

Next morning he arose with fever in his brain and 
went to Nita. He found her pale and heavy-eyed. 

"Nita," said he sternly, "why were you in that storm 
last night?" 

Oh, pity! You forg-ot Carl that you were a Southern 
gentleman, and you did not know that one kiss had made 
the child a woman. Those red lips g-rew white and closed 
like steel. 

"I will tell you not, Senor." 

"I have a rig-ht to know. I — I love you." 

"Then trust me." 

"Trust you! Ah merciful heavens, I might have 
known it." 

Carl was talking to himself, "I am a fool. What have 
I done? At home, Elizabeth is waiting for me. She may 
be cold and intellectual and proud, but she can make me a 
home with her plenty; and I dared to compare her with 
this girl. I might have known this Spanish girl could not 
be virtuous here." 


He turned and was ^one and Nita would have blessed 
the dagger that might have divided her heart. No work 
for him that day. He lay for hours on a ledge of rock 
near his claim, then returned home. That night he sank 
into a troubled sleep, and dreamed that he had thrown 
Nita over a cliff. 

Suddenly rough hands seized him. "Get up," said 
Bloody Bill. He felt for his pistol, but it was not in its 
usual place. The room was full of miners, and he had to 
yield. They seized his arms without a word and started 
for the saloon. That silence was ominous. On reaching 
the saloon Ned Thompson's name was called. 

"Fellers'' said he, "all I knows is this: I wuz in 
town today, and the banker jest said as that wuz a fine 
nugget whatFerguson bought f rom Strathers. 'What d'ye 
mean?' sez I. Why, that'un what's got Strather's name 
cut on the smooth side,' sez he. 'The biggest nugget 
Ferguson fetched up with him yistid)^' Gentlemen, I 
reckon you knows Ferguson and Strathers ain't had no 
deal in nuggets." 

''No," corroborated Strathers, "I haint had no deal; 
somebody else done all the dealin', and that nugget was 
worth four hundred dollars Hit hed my name on it." 

"Fellers," said another, assuming the role of judge, 
"ye've heard the charge and the evidence; what d'ye say?" 

There was a few moments of low conversation. Then 
Bloody Bill stepped forward. 

"We sez guilty." 

Poor Nita! They were bitter tears she shed upon the 
snowy pillow of her couch that night. She had been 
wounded mortally, but alas, it was not a kind wound; it 
would not kill, not yet. To a true woman, her soul and 
her virtue are one. Doubt her virtue and you crush her 
soul. And he —the man she loved— had deliberately set 
his foot on her soul. She could not tell him that she had 
braved that storm to save his life; that Ned Thompson 
would have killed him but for her. No that would have 
been to betray her father, and whatever else, he was her 
father and she loved him. But she felt that Carl was in 
danger. Once she dozed, and dreamed that her father had 
stolen from the house. She lighted a lamp, and her dream 
was true. Scarcely knowing what she did, she dressed 
and went toward the saloon. As she drew near a voice 


ceased. She looked in at the door. A dozen men with a 
dozen pistols were rang-ed along- one wall. It came on her 
like a flash, that Carl was standing- against the opposite 
wall. It was Ned Thompson's voice she heard: 

"Ready? Aim! Fi— " 

Every pistol dropped, but it was too late; they were 
empty. Nita had rushed in, thrown her arms about Carl, 
and her body between him and the pistols. There was 
just a weary sigh, a tremulous shiver, the fair head fell to 
one side, the long black hair, which she had not put up in 
her haste, fell across the pallid face and veiled its mortal 
suffering, and Carl felt the limp body slipping from his 
embrace to the floor, bruised and broken — on the wheel of 
love. Oh how passionately he kissed those cold lips now! 
But they could not respond. Tenderly, and with stream- 
ing- eyes the rougfh miners laid her on a couch. 

"Boys," said Strathers, "I don't know as weuns will 
ever g-it ferg-ivness for this. God bless the darlin', and I 
haint no parson, as ye knows; but if I haint mistaken, the 
Bible sez as how if we forgive them that wrongs us maybe 
God '11 forgive us. Boys, I move we tr}- it and let him go. 
What d'ye say, Ned?" 

But Ned was gone. 

"I seconds it, and moren that I've got good reasons fur 
thinkin' as Ned Thompson put that nugg-et in Fergerson's 
wallet, and took the rest himself," said another who had 
not participated in the mock trial. 

Carl was bending over Nita, his whole soul a prayer 
that she might speak and forgive him. Once she opened 
her eyes and smiled faintly, and he tried to kiss her back 
to life and reason, but in vain. At last her lips began to 
move. What was she saying? "The Senor is gone! Oh, 
if I had only cried out that night! Then that villian would 
have killed me, and I would not have heard Senor call me 
that — that — oh what did he call me! Yes he said he loved 
me. But I could not tell him it was father that wished to 
kill him too, and he is gone, and I cannot die." 

But death was kinder than she said; a little shudder, a 
weary sigh, and the poor girl was at rest. 

A miner touched Carl and he arose. "Ferg-uson." 
said the man pointing to the door, "guess yer can go, and if 
ye air a scoundrel, may the good Lord forgive ye whether 
he does us or not." 


Carl Ferg-uson passed out at the door and turned his 
back on Black Rock Camp forever. A wolf howled and it 
seemed the cry of some forlorn spirit. A red meteor 
threw its gfhastly light athwart the g"orge and fell behind 
a far ofF peak. 

"My star," he said. 

Beaten at His Own Game. 

By E. M. Langley, '04. 

"Seems as if I had been to Fairyland," said Lucilc 
Alston, who had come out from the city to spend a while 
with Edith Brown, her classmate. "Sit down here, Edith, 
and tell me all about it. I have been considering lawn 
parties poky affairs, but yours this evening" was just 
splendid. The arrang-ements were perfect. Tell me how 
you managed it all. " 

"I don't claim any credit for it, because I didn't do it." 

"Who did, then?" 


"Do you mean Mr. Living"ston? " asked Lucile. 

"Yes, John Living-ston, the nicest gentleman in all 
the South." 

"Well, lam not surprised then," said Lucile, as she 
seemed to forg-et herself in deep thoug-ht. 

"What are you thinking about, Lucile ? " 

"I was thinking how Roy acted this evening when 
you introduced him to Mr. Livingston ; did you notice the 
frown that came over his face, and that Mr. Livingston 
seemed a little reserved? " 

" Yes, I noticed that they seemed to recognize each 
other," answered Edith. 

"Yes, and Roy became confused, and Mr. Livingston 
saw it and, gentleman-like, started a pleasant conversation, 
and all were soon at ease. Edith, I never saw a man so 
self possessed; be seemed to know just what to do and 
when to do it." 

"Everybody loves John. Brockton would be a poor 
village without him. He has a pleasant smile and a word 
for every one, both white and black. He was the general 
favorite at college. He studied hard and in his senior 



year he tried for the honors. It was a close race between 
him and another; and when the final test came the other 
student realized that John was pushing- him hard. He and 
John sat near together and John saw him use notes. No 
one else saw him. John was beaten by just two points 
and the other student carried off John's honors. John 
would never tell me his name, but said he was no Southern 

"Where did he graduate *? " asked Lucile. 


"Wh}^ that's where Roy graduated two years ago. 
When did Mr. Livingston graduate? " 

" Two 3^ears ago, ' said Edith, and Lucile was silent 
for a while, for she remembered Roy's showing her a 
beautiful medal that he had won at college, then looking 
up she asked: 

" Were they competing for a medal Edith? " 

"I don't know; John would not talk about it. You 
may a year, Lucile, but youwill never hear John 
Livingston say a hard word about any body. He was 
educated for a lawyer, but when he left school his health 
was bad and his physician advised him to go to some quite 
place and rest awhile; so he came here to his old home. 
His father owned a great deal of property, but he was 
broken up by the war. You know this is a border State. 
He sold most of it; now all that John has is the old home 
place and some land that runs back up in the mountains 
yonder. His father is said to have discovered an iron 
mine up there somewhere, but no one has been able to lo- 
cate it." 

"He doesn't look any thing like a sick man," said 

"Oh, no, he is as strong as ever now." said Kdith. 

"My, but he would be a social king in the city if he 
wanted to! What a commanding appearance he has! I 
can see the character in his face," said Lucile. 

"You haven't told me any thing about your friend 
Mr. Rowland. I don't see any reason for his going back 
tonight, " said Lucile. 

"Who, Roy? why he is the busiest man in the city— 
that is he thinks so. He is a real estate dealer, and is vice- 
president of the Continental Bank . Papa says that Roy 
is a fine business man, and mamma thinks that there is 


just none like him. He is one of the society leaders. We 
have known each other ever since we were children; 
and, Edith, he loves me and will do any thing in the 
world for me, but our views of life are so different. Roy 
thinks that making money is success, and says that if a 
man can't make money he is a failure, and that money is 
power, and will cover a multitude of sins. But I tell him 
that money will make a multitude of sins, and will only 
cover them from those who can not see beyond the dol- 
lars. He says that if I were poor I would have different 
views. Mamma says that lam too serious . But papa and 
I are chums; we understand each other; sometimes he 
talks over his law cases with me, and he says that I am 
a pretty g-ood lawyer." 

"Lucile, I do believe that you would babble away the 
balance of the nig-ht. You need rest after a day like this. 
Mother would raise all sorts of a racket if she knew that 
we were up here on the porch. " 

"They are all down stairs asleep. This is such a 
lovely place, made all the more beautiful in this soft moon 
light. What a lovely little village hidden away here at the 
foot of the mountains! Look at that majestic old moun- 
tain yonder, standing guard over the village! And those 
oaks on the lawn are just grand, and those beautiful roses 
oyer there on the right, and this great bank of honey- 
suckle over here on the left with the perfume of both 
meeting here in the centre, just makes me want to stay 
here; but a guest must obey the hostess I suppose," and 
Lucile reluctantly turned away. 

A few days later Roy Rowland walked up to Mr. 
Brown's residence in Brockton. It was late in the after- 
noon, and he found that the girls were gone on a horse 
back ride with John. Roy walked about on the lawn and 
waited for them to return. He came across Uncle Tobe 
walking among the rose bushes. After talking awhile to 
him he asked: 

"How do you like Miss Alston, Uncle Tobe?" 

"Fine, Sah: she aint like most ob de city folks what 
come out heah from delcity. Day aint got no 'speck for 
spectable people. She is like Mars John, aint stuck up 
bit, got a good word for ebery body. " 

"You area good judge, Uncle Tobe. " 

"Yes Sah, I know good quality folks when I see 'em. 


1 wus brung- up ia de g-ood old times fore de war. I knowd 
Mars John when he wus a little boy. His pa, ole Mars 
John wus big- rich. Had a whole lot ob niggers and finest 
bosses in de country, and ebery body like him, and young 
Mars John jist like him. " 

"Does Mr. Livingston come over often to see the 
young- ladies?" asked Ro}^. 

"Yes Sah, he come more ebery day now. Seem lack 
he kinder tuck a lackin' to Miss Alston. Heah dey come 
now. See how fine day look a ridin' side by side. Mars 
John been showing- her how to ride, Mars John is." 

"Surprised to see you Rowland" said John as they 
came riding up. 

"Roy Rowland I You must have dropped out of that 
clould up there. I thought that you were in the city." 

"I had some business down this way and I thought I 
would stop off and see howyou were enjo^'ing yourself." 

"Now tell me all the news," said Lucile as they sat 
down on a seat under a large oak. John and Edith had 
gone into the house. 

"There is nothing to tell, only its awful dull at home 
without you, " said Roy. 

"Its nice to know that one is missed , " said Lucile . 

"Yes, but bad on the one that does the missiny. 
Seems that you will be missed when you leave here too." 

"What do yon mean by that! I would be a poor ^uest 
if I wasn't missed when I went away. You know, I believe 
in making yourself felt when you are around. " 

"Seems that Livingston is playing quite the devoted 
to you. " 

"I'de like to know what grounds vou have for saving 

"A person learns a few things by observation you 
know, " said Roy. 

"Mr. Livingston is just as nice as he can be. He is 
at home every where, and rides like a prince. Did you 
see us dashing- up the lane yonder?" 

"Yes I know all about him," said Roy before he 

"You do? yes, Roy, I found out that you and Mr. 
Livingston graduated from the same college the same 
year. " 

"Yes." said Roy. 


"So you are classmates?" 

"Yes; did he tell you?" 

"No, I happened to find out from a conversation with 
Edith that he graduated at Princeton two years ag-o. 
Now, Roy, I want to know why you and Mr. Living-ston 
seem so distant toward each other?" 

"O well, so far as that is concerned, we did not be- 
long- to the same set, I suppose you might say. You 
know how college life is. " 

"Yes, I know, but there is always some feeling of fel- 
lowship beteen class mates any way, " said Lucile. 

Roy seemed to be getting confused and began talking 
about the roses blooming near by, and looking at his 
watch, said. 

"Lucile,! have just a few minutes before my train is 
due, now lets talk seriously a little while. " 

"Well, I think our conversation has been prett)^ serious 
but it didn't seem to suit you." 

Roy saw that he v/as losing ground, so he just said: 
"Now Lucile, you and I have known each other for years, 
and I am your best friend; yes, more than friend. Now 
let me in a mild way caution you against being a little too 
free with these new friends. You know that it is not 
best to put too much confidence in untried friends, now 
here is Livingston; I know that he is a very good gentle 
manly kind of a fellow, but he has nothing. " 

"There is where you are wrong," said Lucile. "He 
has a good name and that is better than gold. " 

"Now here you are with your philosophy. That's all 
very well, but I tell you the man that hasn't money and 
can't make it is just not in it these days. " 

"Money can't make character, " said Lucile. 

"It will make you a reputation and give you power. 
Now, Lucile, I have loved you long and true. Promise me 
Lucile that you will be my wife; I'll make you the fore- 
most lady in the city. " 

"No, Roy, not yet, " said Lucile. 
"Lucile you have told me that before," said Roy, 
and then they heard the low rumble of a train. 

"There is my train. Goodby, Lucile. Think about 
what I have said," and Roy hurried off leaving Lucile 
cile leaning on the gate. As he disappeared she began to 


"So that is his bid for me. He didn't say that he 
would make me happy; but after all I may have to accept 
it. How different they are!" 

"A penny for your thoug-hts. Miss Alston," said John 
as he came up behind her. Lucile g-ave a sudden start 
and Uncle Tobe coming- up, said : 

"Heah you is Mars John a playing- some prank. You 
no business to sker Miss Alston dat way. Fse said you 
goin'disgrace your raisin'yet;you been mighty spry around 
here for de las' few days, but chillun will be chillun." 

"Uncle Tobe, how did I ride this evening?" 

"I wus jes' goin' 'spress my compliments on you, Miss 
Alston. You show rid fine dis ebenin'. Mars John learn 
you how to ride. I knov.'d his pa when he had stables full 
of fine bosses an de quarters full ob niggers to rub 'em 
and keep em fat for him, an he had nuthin' to do but ride; 
an' he could ride, too, an' Mars John heah is jes like him." 

"Here you are with your flattery Uncle Tobe," said 

"A pusson don't flatter when he tells de truf, " said 
Uncle Tobe. " 

Edith called Lucile; John started off toward home." 

Roy Rowland reached the station just in time to 
catch his train, and as he dropped in to a seat he began to 

"Of all others, that I should meet up with Livingston 
away down here at Brockton, a brilliant fellow as he is, 
hang him ! He has a way of getting in with people. He 
is g"oing- to g-ive me trouble; I know him well; he'll not tell 
any thing; he is too much of a gentleman. I did wrong 
him, but it's too late now. Good thing Lucile knows 
nothing- of it. " 

After a restless night Roy went to his ofiice next 
morning in bad shape for business. After worrying 
through the day he went to the club where he was greeted 
with lively cheers by his friends ; but he did not respond 
very cordially. 

"What's the matter, Rowland?" asked one. 

" There must have been a slump inthe stock market," 
said another. 

"Come, Rowland, and have a game with us. We'll 
cheer you up, old boy; you look down in the mouth." 


Roy went over and played wild and lost heavily, 
something very unusal for him. He threw down his 
hand and got up. 

" You are not yourself to night, Rowland, " said one. 

•'No, I am not well, " said Roy as he turned away and 
hurried off to his rooms. 

"I must get rid of the fellow, " said Roy as he brought 
his clenched fist down on the table, and the best plan is to 
get him away from Brockton; and I am going to do it," he 
said as he reached for a writing pad and wrote the 

"Davis & Co., 

"Baltimore, Md 

"Buy the Ashland property,located near Brockton, and 
send a man to run out the lines. Have parties to move off 
at once. All business is to be in the Company's name. 

"R. W. Rowland." 

"There I'll show Mr. Livingston a thing or two," 
said Roy as he sealed the letter. 

At Brockton the days passed all too fast for Lucile 
with many a ramble in the mountains and jolly rides on 
horse back and on hay wagons. On the day that Lucile 
was to leave. Uncle Tobe came back with the morning 
mail all excited. 

"What in the world is the matter Uncle Tobe," 
asked Lucile as she met him at the steps. 

"De whole place is upsot down dar. " 

"What about?" asked Edith as she came out. 

"Mars John an ole Missus done lo^e day home. 
Some body done been buyin' de Ashlan' place, and sent 
some bod}' to run out de lines, an day say dat de line run 
clean from de north side ob Mars John's place. Now 
Mars John an ole Missis got 'er move out. " 

"What do you mean Uncle Tobe?" asked Lucile. 

"I'ts jest dis way, you know Mars John's pa died 
while he wus off at school, an fo he died be kinder lose his 
mind and imagin dat some body wus goin to take his land. 
So he hide de papers, dat fix de lines ob his place; and 
durin' de war de reckerds got burnt up in de cote house. 
I know dat dis new line is wrong case I see de fust line 
run myself, but I aint got no papers ter prove it, aint I 
been tellin you dat dey ain't no good in dese city folks 
cepin' you. Miss Alston." 


"No you had better include me too Uncle jTobe, " 
said Lucile. 

"It's a shame 1" said Edith. 

"And an outrage! " said Lucile as they went into the 

John came over late in the afternoon to see Lucile off. 
He thoug-ht to himself that it would have been better if 
they had never met; for he realized that she was the only 
girl in all the world for him. They were so suited for one 
another, but he determined that Lucile should never know; 
for he was poor and homeless. As he came up the lawn, 
Edith asked as they ran to meet him. 

"John, tell us what all this means, that we have been 
hearing about your house today? " 

" Why, it just means that I am as poor as a church 
mouse and have no home. " 

" What are you going to do ? " asked Edith, 

"lam going somewhere and begin my profession, 
practicing law. I understand the situation, and have 
been looking for something like this to come soone ^ or 
later. I hate it only on mother's account ; I suspect that 
it is a pretty good thing for me. It will make me get out 
and make a success at my profession. It's do or die now 
I have been having too easy a time, any way. " 

"John I don't believe that you ever get worried over 
anything. You always look on the bright side of every 
thing, " said Edith. 

"I think you will find it the best policy, " said John. 

" You wo'nt let any one feel sorry around you. " 

"I'll say good bye to you, Miss Alston. I know that 
Edith is sorry you are going. We've tried to make it 
pleasant for you. Your short stay among us will ever be 
a most pleasant recollection to mc, " then he turned away 
only hearing her say good bye, for he feared to trust him- 
self any further. 

"She must never know and I must forgot her. " he 
thought as he left the gate. 

Lucile watched him until he disappeared. She was 
angry with herself, as she thought: 

" Why didn't I say something to him ; he is gone; life 
will never be the same to me now. I would be happy any 
where to stand by his side and fight life's battles with him, 


but he cares nothing- for me. " She turned and walked 
behind the rose bushes. 

Uncle Tobe came up to put the baggag-e in the 
spring wagon. 

"I'se been ober ter Mars John's dis mornin; I tell ole 
missus mighty broke up 'bout it ; but I 'clare I neber see 
a man like Mars John. He jest take it like it was a good 
thing. I tell you Miss Alston dis is goin'tobe a mighty lone- 
some place when you are gone. Mars John is goin' ter make 
somebody squeal yit, 'bout dis Ian' stealin', see if he don't. 
De company is gwine ter build some summer cottages on 
Mars John's Ian' for city folks ter live in. But I don't like 
it; dey ain't no good in dem yankee folks." 

"Well, Uncle Tobe, you have made it pleasant for me 
and I'll want to come back," said Lucile as Uncle Tobe 
got into the wagon. 

"We ain't goin' tofurgit you soon Miss Alston. Mars 
John ain't either, I'm thinkin'," said Uncle Tobe, as he 
drove off with a broad smile on his shining face. 

When the fall season opens we find John established 
in the city struggling for recognition — the same city that 
Lucile lived in. Fate seemed to pull him there and he was 
not very hard to pull. Uncle Tobe thought that he had dis- 
graced himself when he went into a yankee city. Poverty 
stared him in the face. He had to begin at the bottom, 
but he fought hard. He found out the church which 
Lucile attended, and every Sabbath he found himself 
going there too. She was very much surprised and glad 
to see him and gave him her address. But he realized 
that there was a great gulf between them. Roy gloried 
in John's fall, but wished him out of the city. He felt 
secure in knowing that he had a strong ally in Mrs. 
Alston; he had already posted her. 

One day Roy and Lucile were driving through the 
street and passed John who thought when he saw them: 

"I could speak one word that would drive him for- 
ever from her presence, but I am no tell-tale. He is not 
fit to associate with her." 

Lucile recognized him with a smile as they passed. 
Roy noticed it, frowned and said. 

"Lucile, are you always going to recognize that 



"Of course I am Roy, I want mamma and you to 
understand that he is my friend, and is to be treated so. 
If it had not been for you and mamma he would have had 
an invitation to my party last evening-." 

"Yes and you would have disgraced the occasion," 
said Roy. 

"Roy, I am surprised at you, g-raced it you had 
better say. Who was the success of the lawn party at 
Mr. Brown's last summer? Have you forg-otten it? I never 
met a more perfect and cultured gentleman. Papa met 
him in the court room a few days ago, and he says that 
he is a man of talent, and that we would hear from him. 
What if he is poor? Money doesn't make a man." 

Roy saw that he was treading on dangerous ground 
and changed the conversation. Leaving Lucile at her 
door he drove away meditating-. 

"I do believe the fellow is g'oing to come. I never 
saw anything- like him. He is making strong friends 
among the influential lawyers. I must get him out of the 
city, but I am afraid that I have waited too long. I have 
wronged him twice. I am glad that he does not know 
that Iran him out of his home. I waited too long before 
doing" it though, I am too slow, that seems to be m}^ failing. " 

By this time he was at at John's ofi&ce. John g-reeted 
him politely as Roy said: 

"Living-ston, lets forg-et the past; 'twas only a school 
boy prank, you know." 

"The last time we talked of it, Rowland, I said that 
I would never say anything- about it and I am as g-ood as 
my word." 

"You know, Living-ston, I would have made it alright, 
but it was too late." 

"It's never too late to right a wrong^. any way we will 
not talk about it," said John. 

"Davis & Co., a large real estate company in Baltimore, 
wants a lawyer in the oflS.ce. It's a good place and good 
pay. Suppose you g-o down and fill the place;I am a stock- 
holder and can g-et the position for vou. What do you 

"I appreciate your kindness Rowland, but I can not 
accept I am determed to build up a practice here of my 
own. Furthermore I have had some very unpleasant 
relations with Davis & Co. of Baltimore. 


"It will be money to you," said Roy. 

"I don't doubt that, Rowland, but it is not money that 
I am after. It is position among influential men where I 
can accomplish something." 

Roy saw that he had blundered, but he pushed the 
matter a little further and they argued to quite a length. 
Roy saw that it was useless and left the oflfice. 

"Hang the fellow! You can't keep him down. Lucile 
is going to prove right: 'you can't keep a good man down.' " 

John did not see Lucile come in at the head of her 
class on Sunday morning. He heard one little fellow say 
as they passed that she was ill. 

"It's no more use to fight against it, "he thought, "I am 
going to quit my fooling around here." 

He went to a florist and got a small bunch of white 
roses and sent them to Lucile with his card. When the 
messenger boy reached the door of the Alston home with 
them Roy was coming out. 

"Hello! Here what's this?" he asked. 

"Some flowers, sir, for the young lady." 

"Let me see them; they are fine! Seeing John's card 
on them he pulled it off unobserved and put it into his 

"Well, send them up,"he said looking back at the boy. 

"Oh! what beauties! where did they come from 

"I don't know, a messenger boy brought them, who 
ever sent them has good taste," said Mrs. Alston. 

"I suppose Roy sent them." 

"No he didn't, Roy just left here a while ago, he left 
that basket of red ones." 

Her mind wandered back to Brockton to the time 
when John told her that white roses were his favorite, 
"Oh, that he only knew," said Lucile to herself. Then 
Mr. Alston came in with a troubled look on his face. 

"What is it papa," asked Lucile. 

"Why, I have a job on my hands; there is a suit in 
court against a railroad company, and that young lawyer 
Livingston, that we were talking about some time ago, is 
against me; he is for the plaintiff, one Mr. Lane from 
Brockton;he seems to be an old aquaintance of Livingston's. 
I thought that he had no case at all, but Livingston is 
making one alright enough. I never saw such a fellow, he 


can just tear up my witnesses. Seems that he is g'oing to 
win in spite of all my efforts. The caseg-oes to the jury to 
tomorrow, and if he wins I am going to keep track of him 
after this." 

"I don't think that will be very hard to do if he wins 
over a lawyer like you," said Lucile. 

"I believe you told me that he was your friend. Why 
haven't you invited him around?" 

"Now, William, you know better than that, Roy told 
me that he was poor and has no social standing. Lucile 
has enough foolish ideas in her head now. She would 
disgrace the house if she had her way," said Mrs. Alston. 

"Roy Rowland is a fine fellow to dictate your social 

"He is the most cultured gentleman in the city, and 
is the acknowledged leader in the best society. I consider 
myself fortunate in having his advice." 

"I know a man and a true gentleman when I see him, " 
said Mr. Alston as he left the room. 

Next day the court room was crowded with people 
eager to hear John make his plea before the jury. The 
news spread that Mr. Alston was beaten by a young 
inexperienced lawyer. John was equal to the occasion, 
the needs and mistreatment of the plaintiff appealed to 
John's great sympathetic heart, and a more eloquent plea 
was never heard before a jury. When the jury anounced 
a verdict in favor of the plaintiff the court went wild with 
applause. John was congratulated on every side. 

"Fairly beaten," said Mr. Alston as he gave John his 
hand. "I would be pleased to have you take dinner with 
me this evening." 

"Thanks," said John as he was borne away by 
some friends. 

The evening papers were full of praise for John. Lucile 
read them with delight. She had been confined to her 
room with a severe cold and did not know that John was 
rising so rapidly. 

John hesitated on going to Mr. Alston's. Lucile did 
not acknowledge his flowers, so he thought that he wasn't 
wanted; but as he had been invited by Mr. Alston he was 
bound to go. As he entered the rich surroundings sent 
the old time thrill through him, and he was at his best, he 
was brilliant. Mrs. Alston was cold and reserved. In 


the drawing: room Lucile played the piano and John sang 
with a rich melodious voice that captured them all. 

"You are always welcome to my home Mr. Livings- 
ton, " said Mr. Alston, as John left the door. At the gate 
he met Roy coming in. 

"I don't see much of you now, Rowland," said John. 

"I see enouffh of you," said Roy with a frown. 

Roy met Mrs. Alston in the hall. 

"What does this mean?" asked Roy. 

"I don't think that you need fear any danger. Roy, 
he was only a guest of William's, but I think it advisable 
that you be careful. He would be a dangerous rival; you 
know Lucile is just like her father." 

"I know them both well, " said Roy as they turned to 
enter the drawing room. Mr. Alston had gone to the 
library. Lucile was standing near the table, looking at 
a bunch of white roses, in deep thought. She looked up 
as Roy entered. 

"Roy, I have a mystery for you to solve. I want to 
know where these roses came from." 

"You ought to know more about that than I do," 
said Roy. 

Roy looked a little confused as he said: 

•'I just came by to see how you were and leave this 
package, '' and as he pulled it from his pocket, a card with 
a crushed white rose petal adherring to it, dropped to the 
floor. Lucile picked it up and read John's name on it. 

"Where did you get this Roy," said Lucile. 

Roy was dumbfounded and looked at the card in 
confusion. Lucile's quick mind saw through the whole 
affair and looking him in the face she said: 

"When they were brought up this morning I saw that 
the tissue wrapper over the flowers had been removed. 
You met the boy at the door and took the card from the 
flowers. Am I right?" 

"Yes," said Roy for he knew that she read the truth 
in his face. He Was taken by surprise; there was no 
way of escape. 

"I am surprised at you I You may go now." 

"Wait, Lucile, don't be hard on a fellow." 

"I have no more to say," said Lucile as she turned 
away, and Roy hurriedly left the house. 


"May I come in papa?" said Lucile at the library 

"Of course you may, dear," said Mr. Alston. 
She came in and sat down on the arm of her father's 
chair and put her arm arm around his neck and said: 

"Papa, I have some thing to ask you. Now, seriously, 
what do you think of Mr. Livingston?" 

"Why I consider him a gentleman of strong character 
and intellect." 

"He is noble and kind, too, papa. You should know his 
mother. She is one -of those old time Southern ladies, a 
type that is so fast going out. They lived near Mr. 
Brown's where I visited last summer in Brockton. They 
had a beautiful Southern home at the foot of the 
mountains. All the people loved them. Some one he 
doesn't know who, through a real estate company took 
his home. I don't know how it was, but some papers 
had been lost. He is one of those rare characters that 
appeals to our better nature." 

"Yes, I saw that when he was pleading before the 
jury; he has that power to move people." 

"He lost the honors at college by just two points and 
the man who got the honors, got it by unfair means. Roy 
seems to avoid him and will not talk to me about him; 
they were classmates. Papa, you know that in a wav it is 
understood that Roy and I are to be married some day, 
but it can never be, papa. I have found Roy out; he is not 
a gentleman. 

"I have never liked some of his principles. So this 
accounts for your interest in Livingston and your laugh- 
ing at my defeat. You told me I believe that he had 
nothing. " 

"He has a noble character, a spotless name and a 
strong intellect, that's what I call a rich man," said 

"Any way that's the kind of man I like to trust my 
daughter with," said Mr. Alston as he kissed her good 

Next morning at the breakfast table Lucile told about 
the flowers. 

"How dare him send you flowers," said'Mrs. Alston. 
* 'There is some mistake, Lucile. I'll send for Roy at once." 

Mr. Alston was indignant against Roy. Lucile 


wrote a note to John explaining. She received an answer 
from his mother saying that he had left on the early train 
for Brockton in legul business. 

While in Buckton John went over to the old home. 
Some workmen were tearing[down and remodeling it. With 
an aching heart John watched a man tear some paper from 
the old wall. Suddenl}' a peculiar place in the wall 
attracted his attention. Going up to it he found it to be a 
secret opening. Removing the board he found what 
seemed to be some old papers. He took them away, 
replaced the board and left the house. 

"The lost papersl" exclaimed John, as he hurried 

A week later Roy picked up the morning paper and 
read the following headlines. 

' 'A rich vein of. iron discovered near Broekton, Md. The 
property owned by Mr .J. R. Livingston, a rising young lawyer 
of this city. The Cumberland Mining Co. has offered him one 
hundred thousand dollars for it.'" 

"There," said Roy, "I guess there will be a boom and 
I will get some returns from that property down there. 
I shall open up a real estate of&ce at once." There was a 
knock at the door. 

" Come in" said Roy. 

A messenger boy handed him a telegram; tearing it 
open he read: 

"Papers found; property must go. 

"Davis & Co." 

He muttered something as he reached for his hat and 
took the next train for Baltimore. 

Rushing into the office of Davis & Co. he exclaimed: 
" What does all this mean?" 

"It means, that the jig is up. Seems that while tearing 
away the old home the lost papers came to light, and at 
the same time a paper revealing the whereabouts of an 
iron mine. No use to fight, the land must go. You had 
better make a compromise for the improvements you 
have put on it. It's a nice summer home you were 


"Compromise the best way you can," said Rov as he 
slammed the door. 

"Hold on there, Rowland, I have something else to 
tell you. Living-ston has found you out." 


"Through the insurance company." 

Roy rushed off muttering to himself: "Hang the 
fellow! I never saw such luck. I am beaten at my own 
game. I drove him from his home right into the arms of 
success; uncovered his old papers and gave him back his 
home worth four times as much as at first, and an iron mine 
besides. I can't do anything but swallow my medicine. I 
gave myself away at Lucile's home. 

Going to his office next morning John met Mr. Alston. 
'•Congratulations Livingston on your good fortune. I have 
not seen much of you here of late." 

I have been pretty busy, Mr. Alston." 

"Come over and take dinner with us this evening. I 
dare say Lucile will be glad to see you." 

"Thanks. I shall be glad to come," said John, and 
they passed on. 

John went a little early. Lucile met him in the hall 
and said, "Come, Mr. Livingston, I want to show you a 
new lily that has just opened," and she led the way to the 
conservatory. "Come, sit down here and tell me about 
the wonderful things that have come to pass." 

He told her all, and she told him about the flowers. 

"I am not surprised; I knew his college record, and 
that tells what a man is. I have something to tell you 
that I have been longing to tell you ever since last sum- 
mer: Lucile, I love you." 

"Why hadn't you told me that before, John?" 

"I had nothing to offer you." 

"You had yourself, John." 

He took her into his arms. 

A few days later Lucile received a local paper from 
Brochton, sent by Edith. It told the whole story of the 
Livingston property and gave Roy's name in connection 
■with it. John was nominated for mayor and was elected 
by an overwhelming majority. 

^ ^ t * * * * 

On the corner of Third Avenue is the beautitul brown 
stone residence of Judge Livingstone. 


His Reply. 

(A g-irlhas writtenher sweetheart for the bow out of his hat) 

This which my head so long- has bound 
On your sofa pillow shall be found; 

No monarch but would g-ive his crown 
That he might be it, when you sit dow^n. 

'Twould be worth millions to any man 
If this little ribbon your heart could span 

And bring it back at lightning speed 
To be his jewel, his longed for meed. 

He would have joy; he would have wealth; 

He would have peace; he would have health. 
Give me what that ribbon would bind 

And take all the rest of Adam's kind. 

J. Jame3, '04. 

Romeo and Juliet— Is the Tragedy True to 


This first great tragedy of Shakespeare is strong-ly 
written and stirring- to the last deg-ree. The drama opens 
with passion attuned to ahig-h key and ends in a veritable 
pandemonium of tragedy toward which everything moves 
inevitably from start to finish. With such tension it would 
be out of place to look for the plain, every day natural; 
rather must we endeavor to concieve what would be nat- 
ural at a time of crisis. 

When two great, rival houses have started a feud and 
this feud has been fed with the fuel of passing- years, it is 
to be expected that jealous, unreasoning- servants will 
thoroug-hly imbibe the hatred of their masters and be ready 
to fight at the "biting of a thumb" or the drop of a hat. 
We are therefore not surpised at the brawl of these 
menials m the opening- of the play. The later duel between 


Tybalt and Mercutio is the product of the same blind, 
impetuous rage. 

The fun in the tragedy is not entirely natural. As in 
all his early plays Shakespeare goes out of his way to make 
puns and bring in conceits that are strained. The coarse 
suggestions of the play are characteristic of the time and 
no doubt appealed to many hearers at the theatre, but 
Shakespeare gradually conquered this tendency and his 
maturer work is nearl}' free from such blemishes. Per- 
fect naturalness demands some things of a character that 
would not be heard from different speakers or in a 
different age. 

Romeo's visit to the banquet of the Capulets is unnat- 
ural and extreme. One can hardly think the hero would 
risk so much for a glimpse even of the marvelous Juliet. 
But when once he has attended the ball, nothing is more 
natural than that the simple-minded girl should fall in love 
with this gallant young nobleman, her first chance com- 
panion outside of her family connections. 

Mercutio's semi-lyrical speech concerning Mab is 
Shakespearan poetry but it contributes nothing to the 
force or plot of the tragedy. In many places simplicity 
and naturalness are thus sacrificed to beauty. The 
speakers air their fine phrases and prolong their splendid 
observations beyond the demands of the tragical move- 
ment. The tension is too great for deliberate speecb- 
making. One can forgive the garrulous babblings of the 
nurse, but it is not so easy to overlook the long speeches 
made to this servant by her superiors, as by Juliet when 
standing tiptoe to learn what message she brings from 
Romeo. Fewer words would betray much better the 
impatience of the anxious lover. 

On Juliet's supposed death no broken sob nor pas- 
sionate exclamation is heard. The "grief " of relatives is 
expressed in stately, measured speech — formal enough for 
six-months-old sorrow in the United States Congress. 


Though unfeeling in other things one must think these 
parents really loved their beautiful daughter. 

In minor details the plot moves about as one would 
expect. In fact, the plot as a whole is true to life in its 
extraordinary periods of motion and action. Shakespeare 
borrowed his plot entirely, but, unfortunately, did not 
borrow a plot profound enough for his purposes. He was 
big with poetry, too weighty for such a skeleton. He 
lacked the mighty self control that could condense all 
into a few compact sentences — a control admirably devel- 
oped later m life. 

The most charming feature of the play is the love 
scene of Romeo and Juliet. That is admirably done even 
for Shakespeare. The two lovers pour forth into the 
darkness the story of a devotion made doubly dear by the 
consciousness that these were stolen sweets. The very 
hopelessness of their love added fierceness to its consuming 
passion. What on closer approach would have been brief 
exclamations of love, broken by many caresses and kisses, 
is here poured out in lofty love-lyrics. Like newly mated 
mocking- birds who find the day too short for their sweet 
carolings, these two lovers chant their melodious heart-^ 
songs far into the night. 

The theme, the occasion and the speakers unite to 
make a perfect scene — finely simple and natural. 

Last of all, Shakespeare is extremely happy in his 
method of bringing about the weird tragedy at the close 
of the play. Ordinarily so much of death is to the last 
degree improbable; yet nothing short of such wholesale 
demise will suitably end a play of such extreme tension.. 
A mediocre writer would have made a bungling muss of 
such a scene; but Shakespeare brings all the characters 
together in such a manner so thoroughly natural that the 
horrible carnage of the closing act is inevitable. It is a 
fitting end. Who of the actors could be left alive? By 
every token the enemies should fight to the death; the 


lovers could only disappoint us by living till love grew 
cold. Better far that they should pass away while the 
tide of their passion is at its flood, and let the power of 
their love bind the long separated and hostile families. 
One lays down the play with the gentle whisper, "It is 
well, even thus." 

J. R. CouNTiss. '02. 

An Apology. 

I've sought the muse in vain, 
I've sought her night and day, 

Then why should I complain 
If I should fail today? 

No inspiration comes, 

I feel it never will. 
This job will soon be done, 

And joy my soul shall fill. 

Now please excuse this mess, 

'Shamed of it I am. 
Now I have done my best, 

Poet, think you, I am? 

B. Z. Wblcb, '04. 


Too Deep for the Philosopher. 

Science speaks its profound thoug-hts 

In laog-uagfe subtle and dim, 
But with the learned man, the every day slang 

Has a meaning- that baffles him. 

I am sure it would shock a preacher's nerves 
If he knew what they were talking- about, 

As when in the midst of a sermon long-. 
Some youngster cries, "Cut it out." 

When a professor loves a maid of the world. 

He wonders what is to be his fate, 
When the maiden, tired of his learned lore, 

Says, "Roll your hoop out of the g"ate." 

A learned squire would be perplexed 

If he should overhear the speech, 
As when about his pretty g-irl 

ChoUy says, "Chappy, she's a peach." 

L. Manseop, '04. 

iiii i imi i i i iiii i ii i i i ii i inm ii imii i ii ii i 

: Vol. 4 May, 1902 No. 8 ; ; 

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i fr i 1 1 n 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i i m 1 1 1 1> 

Pnblished by the Students of ^lillsaps College. 

W. I>. Duren, Kdltor-in-Chlef. W. A. Williams, Literary Editor. 

Alumni Editor. J. R. Count! ss, Associate Editor. 

C. A. Alexander, Local Editor. 

DeWltt C. Enochs, Business Manager. 

O. W. Bradley and W. C. Bowman, Assistants. 

Bemittances and business communications should be sent to De Witt Enochs, 
Business Manager, Matter intended for publication should be sent to 
W. L. Duren, Editor in Chief. 

Subscription, per annum, Sl.OO. Two Copies, per annum, 81.50 

At the close of the last Southern Interstate Oratorical 
contest at Monteag-le, Tenn., in the absence of the representa- 
tive from Mississippi, resolutions were passed, which seem 
to have been aimed directly at the Millsaps men who had 
represented Mississippi. Another thing which gives this 
matter the coloring of unfair dealing was that the Missis- 
sippi representative was not even informed of the passage 
of the resolution; and this, notwithstanding the fact that 
he was chosen president for the ensuing year, and in the 
very nature of the case would need to be informed as to 
such action. 

The resolution purports to be an efifort to exclude 
* 'professionals," and was intended, ostensibly, for one 


Straton who spoke several years before. Although several 
years removed, even now the memory of this contest, in 
which entirely different men participated, arouses rigfht- 
eous indig-nation in the minds of other contestants. What 
a fearful stench that must have been to last so long! 

Now it is not that Millsaps objects to the distinction 
which the very resolution itself gives her that we call 
attention to this matter; but because we wish to be per- 
fectly frank and fair in our dealings, we suggest that at 
the next contest the resolution ought to be amended, if 
the intention was to class our men as "professionals," 
since the provisions of the resolution as it stands, if, 
indeed, it was ever reduced to writing at all, would not 
affect either of the Millsaps representatives who appeared 
on the Monteagle platform. 

But we need not spend time in suggesting advisable 
lines of action, for Mississippi will be represented by a 
man who will keep the matter before the Association; and 
after the contest the feeling may prevail that the terms 
ought to be more specific, and Mississippi will be excluded 
from participation in the Monteagle contests. 

With this issue of The Collegian the labors of the 
present staff are ended, and another session closes. We 
realize that we are now to part with one of the most respon- 
sible positions in the college work. And as we take a 
retrospect of the field of labor, we find many things to 
cause us pleasant reflections, and many things have been 
done, which we might do better now, or which more 
skilled hands might have relieved of some of their 
regrettable features. But the future is too full of promise 
too full of opportunities, too full of urgent demands to 
spend time lamenting the mistakes of the past. 

We turn our faces to the future and leave what has 
been done, either for good or evil, to the charity of our 
fellow-laborers, believing that, in estimating the value and 


faithfulness of our work, they will show us that charity 
and sympathy which has been so strikingly characteristic 
of their criticisms in the past. 

In turning- over the work to our successor we wish to 
remind him that he need scarcely hope to find in his honor 
a crown without a thorn. Many a time his heart will 
almost fail him because someone to whom he looks for aid 
seems so unsympathetic; and times will come, when those 
whom he confidently expects to aid him and to be a con- 
stant ally will seem to turn their lances upon him; but 
while all this is true there will always be an element suffi- 
ciently strong to sustain him. 

We wish to make grateful acknowledgement of our 
appreciation of those whose subscriptions have helped on 
in a material way, for without this material aid the enter- 
prise would be doomed from the beginning. 

To those whose names appear on the subscription 
roll, but without the credit, "By cash $1.00" we wish to 
say, (to the end that things may be different in the world 
from what they were in college) that the saddest and 
most pathetic commentary that we have ever seen upon 
the life of a man in college is to be read in the entry made 
upon the record opposite the names of those delinquents* 
"Dead Beat." The commentary is made all the more sad 
by the fact that it is handed down from year to year and 
may at some time fix the estimate of your integrity. 

We wish to remind those whose contributions have 
made the Collegian what it has been, that the closing of 
this year is but the beginning of a year in which greater 
things will be expected. Do not forget that it is your 
duty to stand by the men, who shall have the direction of 
the Collegian affairs during the next session; and make the 
Collegian the best that it has ever been. 

Now to those generous and enterprising business 
men of the city, whose kindness in the matter of advertis- 
ing with us has made the Collegian a financial success, we 


desire to express our sincere thanks. We hope, indeed, 
we feel sure that they will continue their support in the 
future, for no business man with common sagacity can 
afford to count the actual money received from the stu- 
dents and reckon the income from the investment upon 
this basis. Millsaps College brings to you that which is 
worth more than money, it brings an atmosphere that 
nothing but such an institution can bring. You cannot 
afford to withdraw your sympathy and support, for in 
fostering the college enterprises you prepare a blessing 
for your children. 

In the May 1902 number of The Forum appeared an 
article entitled "The Negro and Higher Learning" which 
excited our attention and brought the study of the ques- 
tion as to whether or not the negro is capable of assimilat- 
ing higher learning again prominently before the writer. 
The above mentioned article was written by Prof. W. S. 
Scarborough. We do not know where Prof. Scarborough 
lives or by what means he has studied the Negro Problem 
but we feel safe in venturing that there are no negroes in 
that part of the country, else he would know them better, 
and that his study of the negro has all been done while 
bounded by the four walls of his study chamber and not 
by means of any practical observation. We venture this 
because his article reads like it. 

He seems to have studied the question as best he 
might under his unfavorable conditions. He set forth 
very convincingly the great necessity of higher education 
for any race that would extricate itself from the lowest 
level of human existence. He takes a case beset by none 
of those difficulties which make the negro question so 



perplexing, a case where a race of people has, as he says, 
**a noble discontent," dormant possibilities for distin- 
guishing- themselves in art, in science, in literature and in 
statesmanship, and attempts to show, in the old cut and 
dried manner why they should be educated, never asking 
himself the question. Is it possible? Because our northern 
brothers must do most of the writing on this subject and 
you are therefore not accustomed to see such statements 
in print you may think me a little too radical when I say 
that I do not believe the negro capable or that he, as a 
negro, will ever be capable of assimilating higher learning, 
I make this statement, aftera careful study of the question 
from more than one point of view. I am no believer in 
that nonsensical saying, "Where ignorance is bliss 'tis 
folly to be wise;" I believe in educating as highly as possi- 
ble all peoples; I believe that a higher civilization has a 
right to force itself on a lower one, and I would believe in 
continuing our efforts to educate the negro if I had seen 
any encouraging signs, but on the contrary I do not 
believe in it because I have seen so many discouraging 
signs, thoroughly convincing to me. 

It is argued that there are too many examples of 
highly educated negroes to admit of any such belief. I 
admit that there are numerous examples of educated 
beings called negroes, but show me a single one with 
undiluted negro blood in his veins. It takes 100 per cent 
of white blood to make a white man; it takes one per cent 
of negro blood to make a negro. Now will any one contend 
that where white blood so predominates that it is not 
likely that white characteristics and a degree of intelli- 
gence far above the full blooded negro will be found. 
There is the secret of theintellectual negro. The question 
of educating him therefore revolves itself into this: Will 
we permit a fusion of the two races, degrading the one to 
elevate the other, forming a mongrel race of medioere 
station, or will the Caucasian keep pure his blood and the 
Ethiopian remain as he has for unnumbered ages past. 


Prof. Scarboroug-h is so prudent that he only says, 
"A noble discontent is not harmful to either individual or 
race." Certainly it is not harmful. More truth would 
have been expressed had he said no people ever rose or 
ever will rise without the incentive of a noble discontent. 
Trace back, if you will, any of the great peoples of this 
time, to their primitive state and you will always find 
among- them a sense of honor, a disposition to accumulate 
worldly goods, a sense of equity, a powerful energy, a 
will to shirk no duty calculated to elevate the whole of 
their society. Do you find any of these qualities in the 
negro race pure? I have lived in the south all my life and 
they have never exposed one of these qualities to me* 
Theirs is one of the oldest of the races, and why did they 
not keep step with the world's advancement. Any race 
will, as Prof. Scarboroug-h says, rise or fall according- to 
the intellectual step it can keep with the other races of 
the world. The negro race could not keep the required 
pace at first, hence it fell to the rear, After thousands of 
years of sad experience he keeps it no better, the close of 
a thousand years to come will still find him treading the 
wine press alone. 

•'I claim for the race, " says Prof. Scarborough, "all 
the latitude in^the pursuit of knowledg-e that other races 
have, if they are to have a glorious future; I would have 
every youth follow the bent of his g-enius; I would throw 
open to the neg-ro youth all the avenues of life; I would 
encourage him to take advanced courses whenever and 
wherever possible; I would counsel him to distinguish 
himself by rare attainments." 

All this sounds to me like one who would advise a 
young- man to be great as if it were a matter of choice, a 
thing for personal decision as to whether or not we want 
it; a parchment rolled and tied with a blue ribbon, stuck in 
a pigeonhole, labeled "Certificate of greatness." 

Ask, and it shall be given you. Were greatness thua 
to be gotten you might give every negro in the land one 


and I would g-ive them eight hours in which to destroy it, 
and come out with seven hours to my credit. So far as 
latitude is concerned, the negro has as much as the white 
man. The southern white man is not, as often charged, 
placing barriers in the way of attempting to educate the 
neg-ro, but he is rather the best friend on earth to the 
negro and aids more than anyone else in this vain attempt. 
How many thousands of dollars every year paid into the 
the public school fund by him is expended on the educable 
negro school children in the South. He does not give in 
large pretentious sums sufficient to found a college but 
gives where the only possible good can be done. The 
neg"ro colleg-es with the exception of a few Agricultural 
and Mechanical institutions are more of a curse than 
a blessing-, both to the negro and white man. Can any 
good come by placing on social equality negro students 
and a white faculty as is the case within a stone's throw of 
the writer, and where, only a few years back, the daughter 
of the president of the college became so infatuated with 
a young negro buck that he was forced to resign his 
position and take her away or have a negro son-in-law? 

These are the people who come south as missionaries 
to a persecuted race — wolves in sheep's clothing— asses 
who would play lions but can't help braying. 

Prof. Scarborough would counsel the negro youth to 
distinguish himself by rare attainments. So would I, so 
would everyone counsel everyone else. That is not what 
we are considering, but rather can he distinguish himself. 
When God made the earth and placed thereon all forms of 
life, he planned a whole. Some were born to rule, others 
must till earth's virgin soil, behewersof wood and drawers 
of water for those whose intellectual endowment places 
them in the first class. Man's sense of equity might find 
fault with such a plan, but He knew best whose wheel the 
pitcher shaped. 



Man was only worthless dust, till God breathed in 
him — and worthless is the man through whom God does 
not breathe today. 

Jesus Christ is the polar star of true manhood. 

To have riches is vexation; to be rich is contentment 
— not cash but character. 

Only God. is g-reater than man; cowardice alone, can 
keep man from conquering. 

God did not rest till he made man; neither will I, till 
manhood be attained. 

Men often begin speculation, only to end in pecu- 

Even environment cannot bring out of a man what is 
not in him. The sourness of a lemon is extracted, not 
developed by squeezing. 

The man who is mediocre, with the opportunities of 
today, would have been a miserable dwarf in any previ- 
ous age. 

Who worries over trifles, shall find trifles enough to 
worry him to death. 

Influence is compound interest on character. 

Temptation is never too great, till manhood has 
become too small. 



The College World 

What with cheering words of encouragement and 
what in the face of biting criticism, we have rounded out a 
year of college journalism. It has been a source of much 
pleasure to read a list of splendid exchanges and now and 
then, offer a friendly criticism or bestow a merited compli- 
ment. To some extent we have caught the spirit of all 
the colleges; we have skated and tobogganed with the 
boys of far off Manitoba; tramped over plain and moun- 
tain with the students'of Arizona; participated in the sage, 
dhilosophical dignity of the eastern colleges; or revelled 
with a fellow student from Dixie, as he lolled under a tree 
and dreamed of love and springtime. From all of these 
we have gained something and shall go out to broader 
better manhood for the year's association and experience. 
We leave no hatchet unburied and trust that we leave no 
scar unhealed, when we bid one and all, Good Bye. 

Many May Magazines are Commencement numbers, 
illustrated with cuts of historic buildings, sage faculties, 
sophomoric classes and handsome editorial boards. The 
matter is above the average in quantity, quality and arrange- 
ment, most of it the swan-notes of expiring editorial 
staffs, who have looked their best, sung their sweetest and 
and passed away never to sing again. Peace to the 
editorial ashes of 1902. 

The S. IV. U. Magazine^ opens with an oration on 
Stonewall Jackson,a glowing tribute to one who was among 
the bravest of generals and noblest of men. "The Debt of 
Power," is ably discussed, the author showing how the 
world-problems of other days have been met and mastered 
Mighty issues await the application of the great forces^ 
now found in education, government and wealth. "The 


Exodus of Mammy," tells of the conflict of a faithful black 
mammy and a cruel step-mother. When mammy could 
stand it no longer she g^athered her goods and stole away, 
to return when her troublesome opponent was out of the 
way. Class histories make an important part of this issue. 
The "Class poem 1902," an unmitigated abomination. It 
lacks rythm, meter and sense. It does not even have the 
merit of being good nonsense, for instance, when the wri- 
ter prays for his *'Alma Mater, " to be "a copy of the Crea- 
tor. " Let us hope the offense will never be repeated. 

The gentleman from Virginia gets his data badly tan- 
gled, when he charges this editor with filling up his depart- 
ment with "clippings alone.'''' Never quite so bad as thati 
Read the Collegian and see. The copy referred to has 
seven reviews; and the gentleman from Virginia comes in 
for his share of attention. Perhaps that is why he failed 
to see it. The Magazine is not so replete with good things, 
as it was the past month, nevertheless, its two verse stories, 
"The Kerry Piper" and "The Ferry of Frontinbault,"are 
well written. "The Study of Greek Mythology," is an 
able appreciation of a neglected subject, showing that 
much literature is incomprehensible without knowledge 
of this branch. "The Alpha Phi Pin" is a farce of blood- 
curdling, blood-letting realism. The tale is improbable 
and gloomy. Other articles are worthy of mention and 
the departments are always readable. 

The Souvenir edition of the Untv. of Miss. Magazine, is 
handsome, but of no literary value, excepting the poems, 
which are very good. In sketching the Chancellors of the 
University it is stated that from 1895 to 1900, Chancellor 
Mayes " Was Professor of law in Millsap's Methodist College, 
Jackson, Miss." This is news indeedl Mr Millsaps does 
not own a Methodist College, nor any other college, and 
Hon. Edward Mayes sustains the same relation to Millsaps 


College now that he has had since 1895, never having been 
separated from the College. By this time, surely, the 
people of the State University have learned the name of 
Millsaps College. 

The M. S. U. Independent, is the brightest weekly that 
comes to our desk. While ^no serious literary effort is 
often attempted, its locals are interesting, its jokes fresh 
and original, its poems witty and appropriate to a college 
journal. The general make up is western — strictly. The 
boys at M. S. U. are to the front with all sorts of pranks, 
practical jokes and jolly school-boy deviltry. Athletics 
comes in for a good share of attention and college spirit 
is at high water mark. We always welcome the Jndepen- 

Harvard, Stanford and Pennsylvania Universities 
have a smaller number of students this year thanlast. 

Mrs. Phoeba Hearst has donated the University of 
California a collection of Chinese and Japanese curios, val- 
ued at $10,000. 

The following exchanges have gladdened our heart 
during the past year. We commend them to our successor 
as worthy of his notice. 

Randolph Macon Monthly, University of Va. Magazine, 
The L. S. U. Reveille, The Journal of S. W. P. U„ Mississippi 
College Magazine, Emory and Henry Era, Emory Phoenix, 
Hendrix College Mirror, The Uuiv. of Arizona Monthly, Whit- 
worth Clionian, Blue and Gold, The College Reflector, The 
Shamrock M. S. U. Independent, Vanderbilt Observer, Univ. of. 
Miss. Magazine, Trinity Argive, Tulane Univ. Magazine, Univ- 
ersity Unit, S. W. Univ. Magazine, Maroon and White, Vox 
Wesleyana, Deaf Mute Voice, King College Magazine, Southern 
Univ. Monthly^ Gray Jacket. 



*' Shall I brain him?" cried a hussar, 

And the victim's courage fled. 
"You can't, it is a Freshman, 

Just hit him on the head. " — Soph. 

A Sad Fate. 

"There was a young- lady named Perkins 
Who always was fond of green gherkins, 

She ate so much spice 

In spite of advice 
That she pickled her internal workings, " — £x. 

The ways of exchange editors are devious. Some 
time ago a rhyme appeared in the Harvard Lamqoon which 
was copied far and wide over the land, as most of the 
Lampoon stuff is. The first exchange editor to clip it, 
credited it to Harvard Lampoon; the next to Howard Lam- 
poon, the next (which was the Ft. Worth Unit^ to H. 
Lampoon, and the last time it came to light the exchange 
editor had chalked it up to " H. Lampoon, in the Ft. 
Worth Unit. " —Leto. 


Of all the lines that volumes fill. 

Since vEsop first his fables told, 

The wisest is the proverb old, 
That every Jack must have his Jill. 

But when the crowd that nightly fills 

The down-town places homeward goes, 
To hear them sing, one would suppose 

That every Jack had several gills. 

— R. O. H in Cornell Magazine. 


Local Department. 

Commencement ! commencement !! 

Burglar:— Money or your life! 
Ikenstein — Veil take my life, its inzured. 

Mr Pope Jordan, who attended Tulane Univ. the first 
part of the year, decided to return to Millsaps and grad- 
uate with his class. This gives us one more, making four- 
teen in all. The superstitious man is saved. 

During the month the Juniors and Sophs visited, in a 
body, the factories of the city and any one of them thinks 
now, that he could make gas, run a car and make ice, 
although some of them don't cut any ice; or in other words 
are roller skates. 

Dr. W. B. Hurrah has returned from. the General Con- 
ference held at Dallas, Texas, where he has been for the 
past month. During his absence. Prof. G. C. Swearen- 
gen has been acting president. 

"Alf "George, the well known "sport" of the first 
term, gave us a visit last week. We are glad to have his 
walking stick with us again, for he is certainly a jolly 

The students were given a half-holiday this month, 
that they might have an opportunity to see the "Hero 
of Santiago, " who paid Jackson a visit. The boys paid 
tribute in the usual way — yelled. During the day Mr. W. 
J. Bryan, of free silver fame, passed through and a crowd 
went out aud yelled for him a few times. He thanked the 
boys but declined to speak. 

Mr. G. L. Teat, has been out during the week visit- 
ing "frat mates." 


We take this occasion to inform " Pete " that "Jinks'* 
has returned. 

Little kid — Mamma, if two birds of a feather flock 
twogether, do three, birds of a feather flock threegether? 

The Kappa Sigma aud Kappa Alpha, receptions on 
June 5th and 9th respectively, promise to be quite swell 
affairs; and the boys and girls alike, look forward to these 
receptions, with many pleasant anticipations. 

We are glad to note that Professor Bishop, who has 
been confined to his room for several days, is now able to 
be out again and to hold his examinations. 

During the past month, Mr. Joe Shurlds invited the 
Kappa Alpha and Kappa Sigma fraternities, each on a Sat- 
urday night, to his ice cream parlors. Delicious dainties 
were served, besides after dinner cigars. We thank Mr. 
Shurlds for his ''good turn to the hungry college man.'* 
" Boys, '' give him your commencement trade. 

We are very sorry that "Belhaven" commencement 
exercises conflict with our final examinations. Many of 
the boys will not be able to attend the exercises. 

Mr. Briney of the Kentucky University, who is now 
an evangelist of the Christian church, was out mingling 
with his frat brothers last Saturdav. 

Professor B. E. Young left last Wednesday for Ger- 
many. He goes to equip himself better, in the modern 
languages. We wish "Herr "Young a splendid trip and 
may he return next year, "Spechend Duesche." 

We are sorry to note the sickness of Mr. J. M. Ken- 
nedy. He has been quite sick and has missed all his 
examinations. We are very glad to note that he is improv^ 
ing and will probably be able to go home in a day or two 
{ he has no relapse. 


Millsaps College is certainly to be congratulated on the 
recent rictory of her representative, J. R. Countiss, in the 
State Oratorical contest. Millsaps has won four victories, 
out of seven, in State contests, and has won two years in 
succession at Monteagle in the Southern Interstate con- 

Mr. Countiss will not represent Mississippi, in the 
contest at Monteagle, this summer. 

Lamar Literary Society Notes. 

Society was called to order May 9,1902, by President 
Nobles. The literar}^ exercises consisted of an oration by 
Mr. C. R. Ridgway and a declamation by B. E. Tindall. 
The question, "Resolved: That the negro should receive 
school funds only in proportion to the tax they pay, " was 
fully discussed, the affirmative winning. The Society 
enjoyed an address from one of its old members, M. Frank 

On the night of May 16th the society was called to 
©rder, G. R. Nobles in the chair. On account of the busi- 
ness necessary to be transacted on this night, it being the 
last meeting of this session, the literary exercises were 
omitted. The Society found it necessary to expel sev- 
eral of its members, on account of non compliance with 
the constitution and by-laws. 

The Society has accomplished some excellent work 
during this year, and the old members will return full of 
confidence for the success of the Society during the ses- 
sion of '02 and '03. 

G. R. Nobles, 
LuTHKR Manship, Jr., President. 

Corresponding Secretary. 


We desire the attendance of all am 
bitious:men and women who want a 

Business Education 

W. H. Watkins, a prominent mem- 
ber of the Jackson bar, grives weekly 
lectures on Commercial I,aw. 

You will find 

The most up-to-date line of Clothing, 
Hats and Furnishings at our store. 
It will be to your advantage to call and 
inspect before you buy elsewhere. 
Special Reduction made to students. 

. . . Thompson Bros. 

Goods delivered on Campus free of charge. 

348 West Capitol Street. 

/?. L. PRICE, M. D., D. 0-, 

'lR\rLoxrL& 114. 

Office 104 East Capitol St et, Opposite Governor's Mansion. 



Hahoinq Builoinq JAOKSON. MISS. 

Office of Dr. F. L. Fulgham. 


Oflfice Harrington's Drug Store, W. Capitol St., Jackson, Miss.